6931 lines
398 KiB
Plaintext
6931 lines
398 KiB
Plaintext
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:42:55 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!vixen.cso.uiuc.edu!howland.reston.ans.net!newsfeed.internetmci.com!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Oldie but Goodie: The Camping Trip 1 of 3
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$cc1b.177@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 17:12:27 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 453
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I didn't write this. I've enjoyed it. I've also found
|
|
a couple other stories out there that are very similar.
|
|
Some of these have been plagerized, no doubt. I do not
|
|
know which is the original. If this is not, my sincere
|
|
apologies to the auther. But rest assured that any
|
|
story worth plagerizing must have been pretty good.
|
|
|
|
Jonboy
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE CAMPING TRIP
|
|
|
|
Jeane lay very still. She knew she was seeing something she
|
|
wasn't supposed to see. A dim light was on in the other end of
|
|
the darkened camper. She could see Mr. and Mrs. Harrison lying
|
|
side by side on the double bed. Nancy and Josh were kissing.
|
|
They were lying on top of the cover, with their feet towards
|
|
where Jeane lay in the sofa bed. Next to her was Alex, the
|
|
Harrison's retarded son. Jeane could see that the two adults
|
|
were dressed for bed, and they were just lying there together
|
|
with their arms around each other kissing.
|
|
Jeane couldn't believe that she was here. She had been
|
|
dying to have a real good vacation and two weeks ago, Mrs.
|
|
Harrison had called her mother and asked if Jeane would like to
|
|
go on vacation with them to sort of baby-sit Alex. Alex, who was
|
|
fifteen, was mildly retarded and could be a real handful
|
|
sometimes. The Harrison's had told her that he had the mental
|
|
capacity of a six year old. Since Jeane had always like little
|
|
children Alex was sort of appealing and had never been bothered
|
|
by him. The Harrison's had opted to keep Alex home rather than
|
|
institutionalize him and it was real stressful. Her mother had
|
|
agreed and they had stopped in the middle of the night to pick
|
|
her up at her house. They were going to drive during the night
|
|
so that they would be at the camping park before morning.
|
|
Alex had been sacked out on sofa in the middle of the travel
|
|
vehicle when she got on board. He had waked up and they had
|
|
talked and giggled for a while before going to sleep. She liked
|
|
Alex even though she knew of no one else who would tolerate his
|
|
occasional outbursts, except the Harrison's. They had just
|
|
fallen asleep in their clothes there on the sofa bed together.
|
|
Jeane was on the right side of the bed, towards the back of the
|
|
vehicle and Alex was snoring next to her. "Too cozy," you say?
|
|
Hardy. She had been told by the Harrison's that not only was
|
|
Alex mentally six, but he was "very immature, both physically and
|
|
mentally," in other ways, too. She wasn't sure what that meant,
|
|
but she gathered that letting her "sleep" with Alex wasn't a
|
|
"risk." Well, at thirteen, she wasn't much of a "risk" either,
|
|
but lately boys had taken on a whole new dimension to her.
|
|
Jeane had half-wakened when she felt the big camper bumping
|
|
over rough terrain. Shortly after this she had been vaguely
|
|
aware of the Harrisons moving past where they slept to the back
|
|
of the trailer, and realized that they must have reached their
|
|
destination. She had just about dozed back off when she heard
|
|
Nancy giggle. She had peeked to see what was going on and
|
|
discovered that they were smooching. Nancy had on a short gown
|
|
and Josh had on pajamas. Now as she watched, she saw Josh
|
|
sliding his hands all over Nancy's big tits, and then she saw him
|
|
pull the strap of her gown down and take hold of her bare tit.
|
|
As she watched, she saw him lower his head to her breast. With
|
|
his head in the way, she couldn't be too sure, but she had the
|
|
impression that he was kissing her tits. Josh slid down on the
|
|
bed a little, and, as he moved, his crotch came into Jeane's
|
|
view. She almost gasped aloud at what she saw. His pajama pants
|
|
were bulging! From the way his pants were sticking out, she knew
|
|
he had an "erection" as the books on sex called it. Then she saw
|
|
him slide his hand up between Nancy's legs, pulling her gown up
|
|
as he did so. When he reached her crotch, she opened her legs
|
|
and Jeane saw him slide his finger right up inside of her pussy!
|
|
From the angle she had, she could actually see his finger
|
|
disappear through the brown hair and go up her slit. She saw
|
|
Nancy reach down and slide her hand inside the waist of Josh's
|
|
pajama pants. From the way Nancy's hand was moving back and
|
|
forth, Jeane knew that Nancy was stroking Josh's penis. She held
|
|
her breath as she watched.
|
|
After several minutes, she saw Josh raise up and slide over
|
|
on top of her aunt. She saw Nancy pushing his pajamas down, and
|
|
she almost gasped when his butt came into view. She had never
|
|
seen a man's butt, and she was very excited at getting to view
|
|
this one. She realized that she was "sexually aroused" as the
|
|
books called it. She knew her virgin 13 year old pussy was wet
|
|
with juice. She had played with her pussy a few times and knew
|
|
the excited feeling.
|
|
She saw Nancy pull her legs up, her knees sticking up on
|
|
each side of Josh's thighs. She knew that they were about to
|
|
have sex, or "fuck" as some of her more experienced friends at
|
|
school called it.
|
|
Jeane saw Josh's buttocks tighten as he pushed against his
|
|
wife, and she realized that he must have just put his penis
|
|
inside of her vagina. Jeane almost giggled out loud. She was
|
|
thinking in the terms which she had seen in the books. Her
|
|
friend, Jill, would have said that he just stuck his dick in her
|
|
pussy. As she watched, she saw his buttocks tighten and relax as
|
|
he thrust into his wife and then withdrew. Jeane lay very still
|
|
and watched his butt, looking at the way the muscles tightened
|
|
and relaxed as he repeatedly thrust and withdrew, thrust and
|
|
withdrew. Josh was doing it faster now. His buttocks were
|
|
clenching and relaxing at a much faster rate. She could hear
|
|
Nancy sort of moaning and groaning in time with Josh's thrusts.
|
|
It sounded like she was really enjoying what she was getting.
|
|
Jeane saw Nancy's hands slide down over Josh's ass. Nancy had
|
|
hold of his checks, pulling and pushing, encouraging him in his
|
|
thrusts. Suddenly, she saw Nancy's legs jerk upward and heard
|
|
her begin to kind of moan and cry. She saw Josh shove forward
|
|
hard and hold tight up against her. His buttocks were clenched
|
|
tightly and she could hear him gasping and groaning. She
|
|
realized that they must be "climaxing" and that his organ must be
|
|
shooting his stuff up inside of her.
|
|
After a few moments, they lay still. Jeane was hoping that
|
|
he would raise up and that she would see his dick when he pulled
|
|
it out of her, but he got up and pulled his pajamas up before she
|
|
could see anything. He then went off to the bathroom leaving
|
|
Nancy still spread-eagled on the bed. Jeane drifted off to
|
|
sleep.
|
|
Jeane was awakened by a hand shaking her shoulder.
|
|
"Jeane, rise and shine," she heard Nancy's voice. Sleepily,
|
|
Jeane rolled over onto her back. She had been having the most
|
|
wonderful dream. She had been watching Josh's bare butt,
|
|
thrusting and pushing. But it had been her he was thrusting and
|
|
pushing into!
|
|
Looking around, she saw that Alex was sitting up beside her,
|
|
rubbing his eyes. Nancy laughed at them.
|
|
"You guys got a lot more sleep than we did last night, and
|
|
we're having to wake you up," she laughed at them. "Come on,
|
|
I've got breakfast ready." She motioned toward the front of the
|
|
vehicle, and Jeane saw that the booth-like table was set with
|
|
pancakes. Josh was putting forks on the table. The kids didn't
|
|
need any more encouragement. They scrambled off the bed and
|
|
headed for the table.
|
|
After breakfast, they all went out together to look around
|
|
the camp ground. They were parked in a wooded section near a
|
|
river. There was only one other vehicle in that section of the
|
|
park, a big conversion van, parked three campsites away. There
|
|
was a small building next to the conversion van which Jeane
|
|
guessed was some sort of bath house. Their campsite was all the
|
|
way on the end of the row, and it had a picnic table and a
|
|
campfire circle.
|
|
They walked down the road past the conversion van and when
|
|
they rounded a curve in the drive, Jeane saw a swimming pool
|
|
ahead. Beyond the swimming pool, there were more campsites, and
|
|
what looked like a lodge. They walked on down to the swimming
|
|
pool, and discovered that there was a concession stand alongside
|
|
it. The kids went around to inspect the pool while Josh and
|
|
Nancy walked on down to the lodge.
|
|
As they departed, Nancy told her that Alex could swim in his
|
|
jams, but she had to take Alex into the ladies side while she
|
|
changed as Alex should not be left alone. "I hope no one else is
|
|
in there," she laughed as they continued on their way.
|
|
Jeane was relieved as she had never seen Alex naked, or any
|
|
male outside of babies she had babysat and a few wrinkled
|
|
pictures her friends had shown her once. She had once walked in
|
|
on her parents as they were watching an "adult" video. She still
|
|
kicked herself for being so absorbed in the TV that she had not
|
|
really noticed what they had been doing on the sofa. Were they
|
|
ever embarrassed. But she was younger then. Only recently had
|
|
that incident returned to her imagination and with vengeance.
|
|
Actually, now that she thought of it it might have been fun to
|
|
"dress" Alex, maybe some other time. The thought of that excited
|
|
her, until she remembered Nancy's "immature" speech. Well, she
|
|
would find out herself.
|
|
The ladies dressing room was empty, thank goodness. She
|
|
told Alex to face the other way as she undressed. Jeane had
|
|
always like to undress sensually, even before she had even heard
|
|
of the word. Her mother had raised her to admire and respect her
|
|
own body and she had often told her how nice it was and how much
|
|
better it was going to be. Even now, some nights when she had
|
|
trouble sleeping her mother would come to her room and give her a
|
|
massage to help her sleep. Those nearly full-body massages were
|
|
wonderful and tingly, especially when she traced her budding
|
|
breasts and nipples and around her genitals. Her mother would
|
|
sort of go into a trance when she did that, but Jeane loved it.
|
|
Once her mother said, "Someday a nice young man is going come
|
|
along and do this to you and you will see why being a woman is so
|
|
great." She was beginning to get the idea already.
|
|
Anyway, she obviously had taken too long as when she was
|
|
finally ready to slip on her bathing suit she noticed that Alex
|
|
had turned around and was facing her. His face was
|
|
expressionless. He said nothing. But then a great big smile
|
|
came to his lips. "I like you, Jeane," he said.
|
|
Quickly, she finished dressing and told Alex to hold still
|
|
while she took his shirt and shoes. He stood stock still.
|
|
They spent about an hour playing around alone in the pool.
|
|
Jeane was afraid Alex would be a pain, but he turned out to be
|
|
really fun. They could play tag and all sorts of games as well
|
|
as just paddle around. At one time during their game of tag he
|
|
got a little rough and insisted on hugging her, but she just held
|
|
his face and looked straight at him and told him to stop.
|
|
Actually, she wouldn't have minded it except she was getting
|
|
excited by all of the body contact and was embarrassed that
|
|
someone would see them.
|
|
Nancy and Josh returned then. Josh offered to take Alex
|
|
back, as Nancy wanted to take a shower. She said Jeane could
|
|
join her. That sounded rather interesting as she enjoyed being
|
|
with naked women, at least her mother and her friends. She had
|
|
taken many showers and baths with her mother, which she
|
|
encouraged. They could talk woman-talk, she said.
|
|
They quickly undressed and went into the shower area. It
|
|
was one big area, and was not divided into stalls. Jeane turned
|
|
on the shower and began soaping herself. Nancy was a tall,
|
|
elegant woman, that men would call well-built. Her breasts were
|
|
fairly large and firm, jutting out proudly from her chest. Her
|
|
stomach was slightly rounded, and her hips curved pleasantly down
|
|
to lovely long slim legs. Jeane was much shorter and slim, tiny
|
|
compared to Nancy. Her budding breasts were much smaller, being
|
|
about the size of tennis ball-halves and her nipples were pink
|
|
and delicate. She had a flat stomach and the hip curves were
|
|
just beginning to show. She also had lovely long legs.
|
|
As Jeane lathered herself, she glanced at Nancy and saw that
|
|
she was facing directly toward her and was washing her pussy, her
|
|
legs slightly apart, giving her a look directly between her legs.
|
|
Then she turned around and dropped her soap on the floor and bent
|
|
over to pick it up, with her ass pointing straight toward Jeane.
|
|
When Nancy straightened up, Jeane saw her glance towards her.
|
|
Well, how about that, Nancy knew she was being watched and she
|
|
was showing off. For several minutes, the two females continued
|
|
to wash themselves and cautiously display themselves to each
|
|
other.
|
|
Finally, they turned off the water and moved to the dressing
|
|
area. Jeane sat on a bench, with her knees straight towards
|
|
Nancy and spread her legs, drying her pussy in full view. She
|
|
glanced at Nancy. Surprisingly, Nancy looked at her and nodded
|
|
approvingly.
|
|
"You are going to be a beautiful woman, Jeane," she said.
|
|
"I pray you find a man who will also appreciate your beauty and
|
|
womanness. You obviously approve of me, too. I trust you would
|
|
approve of my sensuality also, as they go hand in hand. Josh and
|
|
I are out here to try to get something going in our lives,
|
|
marriage, that is....Oh, hell, our sex lives.
|
|
"You understand what I mean don't you?" But before she
|
|
could say she didn't, Nancy continued, "Jeane, I think that
|
|
sexual intercourse is just about the greatest thing there is. I
|
|
could fuck (that term doesn't offend you, does it?) all day long,
|
|
but Josh doesn't want to. I am lucky to beguile him into doing
|
|
it once a week. Once when I was desperate I got him to screw me
|
|
five times in three days, but then I got afraid he would not be
|
|
able to get it up and then he would really be a problem. He also
|
|
has a tendency to skip the preliminaries and stick it right in.
|
|
We go through K-Y like mad. I had an affair once with this great
|
|
guy (but he was married and it got messy). He knew how to do it.
|
|
Wow, did her ever," she trailed off.
|
|
"I sure hope you find a caring, sensitive guy like that.
|
|
Believe me it ain't the size of the cock that does it, no siree.
|
|
I also had a sort of an affair with another lady. That was
|
|
nearly as good. I can see where the lesbians could be well
|
|
satisfied. It is all in the caring and sharing. Big macho men
|
|
with big cocks are a pain and I don't mean physically. Why our
|
|
vaginas can birth a baby with a huge head, so no cock's ever too
|
|
big."
|
|
"I am sorry, Jeane, I just got carried away. I just sort of
|
|
see a kind heart in you, someone who would listen to my
|
|
frustrations without blaming or belittling. I sure hope you
|
|
don't mind. Do you?"
|
|
"Of course, I don't, Mrs. Harrison. Although..." "Cut the
|
|
'Mrs. Harrison' crap. My name is Nancy."
|
|
"You know, I say you and Josh doing it last night?"
|
|
"You did? Well, that's great, well, no it wasn't, I mean,
|
|
you didn't see a great example of screwing, but I am glad you saw
|
|
us. It is sort, well, makes us intimates, doesn't it? That
|
|
wasn't one of his worst times, but I was just as horny after as
|
|
before. Did you like watching?"
|
|
"Actually, I did. What does it feel like, I mean, having
|
|
someone put something inside of you? It sounds gross to me."
|
|
"Well, now, Jeane, if just anyone came along and said, 'Hey,
|
|
let me put this pretzel up your twat,' well, I would agree with
|
|
you. But when some gentle, caring guy (or gal, as the case might
|
|
be) has got you higher than a kite, it feels like you've died and
|
|
gone to heaven when he sticks his cock (or most anything) in you.
|
|
Believe me, Jeane, it may seem gross, but God sure knew what She
|
|
was doing. And I know God is female, because after men screw
|
|
it's all over, but we, women, just keep right on going, if we
|
|
don't let the bastards turn us off. Stick with me, Jeane, and
|
|
I'll show you."
|
|
At that she got up, still stark naked, and went over to her.
|
|
She reached down and gave the young girl a big hug. Since they
|
|
were both naked there was a lot of skin to skin contact, and was
|
|
it neat. She lifted her right up (Nancy was no shrinking violet)
|
|
and held her off of the ground. She set her on the bench and
|
|
stepped back to look at her at arms length.
|
|
"Yes, Jeane, I could easily become a big, big fan of yours,"
|
|
she said as she slowly let her gaze drop down and take in my
|
|
whole body. Then her soft delicate hands also took the same
|
|
trip. "My, my," she whispered as her hands gently fondled
|
|
Jeane's ripening breasts. Jeane's nipples quickly stood erect to
|
|
greet Nancy's touch. Her warm hands then traced Jeane's youthful
|
|
contours to her slim hips. Then she carefully took Jeane's hands
|
|
and placed them on her own ample breasts, encouraging her to play
|
|
with her nipples as she had done.
|
|
The tingling sensations were driving Jeane crazy and when
|
|
Nancy reached around and enveloped Jeane's small, but firm,
|
|
buttocks and stretched further to trace between her legs, she
|
|
could stand it no more.
|
|
"Nancy, I am going to faint," and she went all wobbly.
|
|
Nancy grabbed her and set her down on the bench. "I am so
|
|
sorry, Jeane. I had thought that maybe this wouldn't have been
|
|
quite so new for you. I just about came just looking at you. It
|
|
wasn't fair of me to take advantage of you like this, forgive
|
|
me."
|
|
Having learned about the finer things in life in the last
|
|
few moments, Jeane protested as adamantly as she could. "Nancy,
|
|
I have never felt so wonderful, so needed and so wanted as I did
|
|
just now. I guess it is just too much for me all at one time."
|
|
As Nancy helped her dress, she smiled and said, "Jeane, you
|
|
have not seen the last of me. We are going to continue this, ...
|
|
well, conversation of ours, again. I might let you in on a
|
|
little secret a little later also."
|
|
As she finished dressing herself, she said, "I am trying my
|
|
damnedest to get screwed all week, so could you please try and
|
|
keep Alex out of our hair as much as possible. I sure don't mind
|
|
having you close by anytime (and she emphasized the "anytime"),
|
|
you might learn something useful, you never know. But I don't
|
|
know how Alex would react to our fucking, so the writing is on
|
|
the wall. You, young lady, however, are in for some intensive
|
|
lessons, I hope, so keep your eyes open."
|
|
On that note, they left the shelter and headed back to the
|
|
camper.
|
|
The rest of the afternoon and evening was spend hiking and
|
|
messing around the camper. After a late supper Nancy winked at
|
|
Jeane and suggested that they all hit the hay early. Josh
|
|
objected, saying it was the shank of the evening and besides
|
|
there was a party at the lodge.
|
|
At that Nancy said, "Speaking of shanks, Josh, let's talk
|
|
about yours." That shut him up, as he quickly looked over to see
|
|
if either of the kids had caught on.
|
|
Josh took Alex in back to change. Jeane quickly slipped
|
|
into her baby-doll under the admiring glance of Nancy. "I can't
|
|
wait," she said, just before the men returned.
|
|
Alex came back with pajama bottoms with no shirt. Josh
|
|
suggested Alex sleep in the back and Jeane could take the couch.
|
|
Nancy suggested that the kids could watch a little TV before
|
|
going to bed, so the kids piled onto the sofa as Nancy and Josh
|
|
left for the party.
|
|
On her way out, Nancy stopped by Alex and Jeane on the
|
|
pretext of kissing them each goodnight, but she whispered, "In
|
|
the glove compartment," to Jeane. "Don't do anything I wouldn't
|
|
do," she chided in departing.
|
|
The kids sat quietly for several minutes. "Now is my chance
|
|
to further my education," thought Jeane.
|
|
"I wonder what's in the glove compartment." There was only
|
|
one way to find out, look. She went up front and opened the
|
|
glove box. Just junk. But she searched through it and, lo and
|
|
behold, she found a video. She didn't have to look closely to
|
|
guess what it might be about.
|
|
"Want to watch a movie, Alex?" "I suppose so. Is it
|
|
Disney?" "Sort of," she smiled back.
|
|
"Did you really like what you say this afternoon, Alex?"
|
|
"Yes, it was neat." "Would you like to see me again?" "Ya, that
|
|
would be great, Jeane."
|
|
She got the movie going. It was one of the Grade C-types.
|
|
No plot, just screwing. It blew her mind. As she sat enraptured
|
|
by the movie she totally forgot Alex was next to her. She still
|
|
thought it sort of gross, but just watching brought that tingling
|
|
sensation back to her loins. But the insensitivity and near
|
|
violence of the men and indifference of the women, was a near
|
|
turn-off for her. "It sure looks like the men enjoy that, but I
|
|
am not sure the women do," she thought.
|
|
When it was all over and her breath had come back, she
|
|
remembered Alex. She looked over and say him stretched out on
|
|
his side where he had started, only now, he was sound asleep.
|
|
"Nancy sure was right."
|
|
So now what should she do. She put the video back and
|
|
returned to the sofa. She didn't feel like sleeping. She wished
|
|
Nancy was here.
|
|
She went into the bathroom. She was going to take the
|
|
ponytails out of her hair. She stood in front of the mirror with
|
|
her pajama tops pulled up and looked at her tennis-ball-sized
|
|
developing breasts. They were nice. Not big like her mother's
|
|
or Nancy, but both women liked hers, so they must be all right.
|
|
Her hand crept down to her loins. She wanted to get all wobbly
|
|
again. She closed her eyes and let her mind wander back to the
|
|
afternoon in the shelter. She felt the tingling between her legs
|
|
again and a strong need to touch herself there. Before she
|
|
realized it, she had a finger deep into her vagina, and another
|
|
over her little bud-clitoris rubbing it in a circular motion.
|
|
At that moment she heard, "Wa'cha doin?" Alex rudely asked.
|
|
"I should ask you that, Alex," she returned, quickly
|
|
pulling her hand out of her pajama bottoms and dropping the top
|
|
back down. "You shouldn't be spying on me."
|
|
"I wasn't, I just had to go to the batroom and you were
|
|
here."
|
|
She didn't know what he had seen, but she wasn't sure she
|
|
cared as the pleasant sensations had not diminished. "Go ahead,
|
|
you won't bother me."
|
|
At that he unbuttoned his pajama fly and pulled out his
|
|
penis. Now, she certainly was no expert on these things having
|
|
only a few minutes before even seen much of penises. She knew
|
|
that they did grow much bigger when erect and all of those she
|
|
had seen in the video were erect and, of course, huge. Alex's
|
|
was actually small compared to them, but it had a certain
|
|
fascination about it, even flaccid. She stared at the soft pink
|
|
thing, about five inches long and as big around as, maybe, a
|
|
garden hose. Alex held it complacently in one hand and let out a
|
|
horse-like stream of piss. He sort of played at making a design
|
|
of bubbles in the toilet bowl and seemed disappointed when
|
|
finished. She would have loved to take it in her hand and see
|
|
what it was like.
|
|
As Alex was stuffing it back into his pajamas, she
|
|
hesitantly inquired, "That is very nice, Alex, may I look at it
|
|
some more?" "Ya, you don't have one, do you?" "No, but I have
|
|
something nice, too."
|
|
What Alex said next almost caused her to keel over: "I
|
|
know. Ma lets me see her's and if I'm good she lets me play
|
|
around it. It is fun to mess around in there, but it gets messy
|
|
and I have to wash my hands and I hate to wash my hands and Ma
|
|
sure acts funny. She gets all excited and bounces around and
|
|
screams, but she won't let me stop. She says someday maybe she
|
|
will show me some more things to do. Can I play with your's?"
|
|
Well, with an introduction like that, what could she do?
|
|
Trembling with anticipation, she managed to get out, "Sure, let's
|
|
go back out to the sofa, it's too crowded in here."
|
|
They both rushed back out the narrow door, and just like the
|
|
Keystone Cops, they wedged themselves. This was the second time
|
|
Jeane could actually recall touching a Jim's bare skin. This
|
|
time the touch was more electric than in the pool.
|
|
After some struggling they freed themselves and raced for
|
|
the sofa. They tied, and flung themselves down on the narrow
|
|
mattress.
|
|
"Tell me what your mother does now, Alex." "She just takes
|
|
off her clothes and lays down on the bed. Then she tells me to
|
|
get a big gob of spit and lick it all around her house until it
|
|
is real wet, then she tells me to pretend the little man is a
|
|
soda and then I get to play with the little man and go in the
|
|
house."
|
|
"I don't know what all of that means, but I will take my
|
|
pajamas off and you show me. It doesn't hurt does it?"
|
|
"Well, sometimes she acts like it, but I wouldn't hurt a
|
|
flea, and she won't let me stop and I don't know."
|
|
In no time she had her pajamas off and was stark naked
|
|
before a person for the second time today. She stretched out on
|
|
her back on the sofa. Alex seemed to enjoy looking at her body,
|
|
or at least that is what she thought. Her body was starting to
|
|
take shape and she wasn't the skinny kid she used to be.
|
|
Her legs were slightly apart and bent up at the knees. Alex
|
|
could see the smooth white of her inner thighs. He placed his
|
|
hand gently on the inside of her thigh and softly squeezed. She
|
|
didn't pull away or tell him to stop. He felt an electricity
|
|
flow through his body that he had not felt with his mother. He
|
|
hesitated.
|
|
Jeane felt the electricity too. She wasn't sure what to do
|
|
because she was so excited.
|
|
She felt his vacillation. "Is something wrong, Alex?" "I
|
|
dunno. I feel sort of funny." "Is it a good feeling or bad?"
|
|
"I dunno, kinna good." "Well, Alex, I feel great please keep
|
|
going."
|
|
|
|
The End of part 1, continuing with part 2...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:43:06 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!vixen.cso.uiuc.edu!howland.reston.ans.net!newsfeed.internetmci.com!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Oldie but Goodie: The Camping Trip 2 0f 3
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$ce28.1e4@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 17:14:40 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 539
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
The Camping Trip 2
|
|
|
|
At that he boosted himself up onto the sofa and somehow got
|
|
himself lodged between her legs. The sofa was really not meant
|
|
for this type of activity, but it was not going to stop either of
|
|
them.
|
|
He leaned down and just before be buried himself into Jeane
|
|
awaiting pleasure box, he said, "Gee, you don't have so much
|
|
grass around your house as ma does and where is the little man?
|
|
On ma, he stands up very straight. When he is standing up and I
|
|
just touch it, ma just whoops. It's fun seeing her go crazy.
|
|
Maybe you don't have a little man."
|
|
As he was talking, his hand motion slightly intensified as
|
|
he gently stroke her soft inviting thigh. His hand had inched
|
|
it's way up so that he was now feeling her crack. He could feel
|
|
her moistness as his finger explored.
|
|
Before Jeane could say anything, he lowered himself down so
|
|
he could lubricate the premises. In one fell swoop, Jeane felt
|
|
herself leave the world of children and enter the sensuously
|
|
delightful world of adults. The first touch of his tongue on her
|
|
private parts cause her great anxiety, it violated all she had
|
|
been taught, but the exquisite sensations could not be denied.
|
|
She writhed and twisted and might possibly even have escaped, but
|
|
Alex was used to "an active partner" and held her firm in his
|
|
grip. Slowly and lasciviously his warm tongue found her every
|
|
fold and recess, bringing hot saliva to moisten and oil and
|
|
leaving a tingling she had never imagined in her wildest dreams.
|
|
"Mmmmmmmmmmm... That feels good!" she said softly.
|
|
Encouraged by this, Alex renewed his efforts and planted a juicy
|
|
kiss right on her mons. The sensation was exquisite. He uttered
|
|
not a word as his warm lips and tongue played games of passion on
|
|
her genitals. Only when he had finished lavishing and lathering
|
|
her and bringing her near to the brink of her first climax, did
|
|
he pause.
|
|
He backed away and with the tender touch of a practiced
|
|
lover he gently found the entrance to her vagina.
|
|
Jeane had heard that women had something called a G-spot,
|
|
maybe he was searching for that, but she would never know if he
|
|
found it or not, as she had her first orgasm and it nearly blew
|
|
her mind. She didn't even care if Alex heard, but everyone else
|
|
in the rest of the world surely heard her reaction. Her scream
|
|
of ecstacy rose and rose reaching a pinnacle just as the
|
|
lightening flashed through her brain and a gush of emotion
|
|
flooded her body. This was what Nancy had talked about. She was
|
|
right. It was the greatest thing.
|
|
But this outburst had not the slightest effect on Alex. He
|
|
once again replaced his gentle hands with his probing tongue,
|
|
which continued it's explore, satiated its wanderlust. It was
|
|
almost painful, but all Jeane could do was moan and hope he
|
|
didn't stop. No one had ever done that to her before and it felt
|
|
so good.
|
|
Alex's his hands were not idle. Eventually, almost by
|
|
accident it seemed, they crept around to her buttocks. Slowly
|
|
and sensuously his warm hands stroked her, not in a lewd way,
|
|
more like play. He didn't seem to miss a contour. The feeling
|
|
aroused even more of her, if that was possible.
|
|
"Alex that was great, please don't stop. Do it again
|
|
exactly the way you did before, please."
|
|
Alex obediently nodded, sending additional shiver of passion
|
|
up her spine and snuggled down deeper in her crotch. With a few
|
|
quick stabs with his tongue he finally found her clitoris, which
|
|
had swollen to a visible size and peaked out from under its
|
|
protective fold.
|
|
"I found the little man, Jeane," he cried. "So that was
|
|
what he meant," Jeane thought, "Boy, is this great." After many
|
|
delicious minutes feeling his expertness raise her once again to
|
|
dizzying heights, she involuntarily arched my back under the
|
|
urging of his warm hands still massaging my buns. Another sharp
|
|
cry erupted from her as a second and more intense climax arrived.
|
|
Alex paused for breath, now. He rose and knelt above her
|
|
with a kindly smile on his face. "Did you like that?"
|
|
She was beyond speech, but her smile must have satisfied him
|
|
for he asked no more.
|
|
She looked down at herself. She was all pink and white,
|
|
stretched out on the sofa. Her smoothly rising ivory breasts
|
|
were each crowned with a little pink nipple, proudly erect. Her
|
|
smooth white legs, her inner thighs, gently curved to meet at,
|
|
then feeling like her very soul, her crotch, where the silky
|
|
pubic hairs nestled all around her passionately rising mons. The
|
|
virginal labia swollen and ripe and, of course, her dear little
|
|
clitoris, although hidden from her view, was stoutly erect,
|
|
hungering once again for human contact. And now the moistness
|
|
oozed out of her vagina, down her crack to disappear in the
|
|
mattress below.
|
|
At that instant she heard laughter. It was Josh and Nancy
|
|
returning. Quickly, she sent Alex off to bed in the back and got
|
|
her pajamas back on nearly the right way and crawled under the
|
|
covers to wallow in her own cum. All she could do was feign
|
|
sleep as the lights were still on in the camper.
|
|
"Oh, look she fell asleep before she could even turn the
|
|
lights off," Nancy said as she leaned down to kiss her on the
|
|
cheek. "That's funny," she said and paused. Jeane nearly died,
|
|
but she only said, "Nothing," when Josh asked what it was.
|
|
"Wasn't that a total dud, Josh?" she said. "Naw, I thought
|
|
it was great. I like those guys." "To hell with those guys,
|
|
Josh, let's fuck." "Not tonight, I am tired and it was a hard
|
|
day, besides we did it last night."
|
|
But Nancy wasn't going to give up that easily.
|
|
"How do I look?" she said as she stepped out of her clothes
|
|
in an instant. "You always look great, Nancy, you know that, but
|
|
put something on, Jeane is right there." "Ah, she's out cold.
|
|
Come on give me your big cock, macho man."
|
|
Jeane could just see out of the slits of her eyes that Nancy
|
|
had reached around the slowly disrobing Josh and unzipped his
|
|
pants. "Let's see what ya' got, big guy."
|
|
Jeane never saw, because Nancy moved around him and slid her
|
|
body seductively down his front. She fiddled there for just an
|
|
instant and his pant mysteriously slipped to the floor. Quickly
|
|
she pulled his undershorts down and let out a low mournful moan.
|
|
"Josh, it's magnificent."
|
|
Josh's protests were apparently in vain as he stood stock
|
|
still. Jeane could still not see what was going on, but her ears
|
|
detected a sort of slurping noise. Silently, she rolled over
|
|
slightly so she could see better, but all that was readily
|
|
visible was a hairy rear end. She could see the muscles in his
|
|
buttocks tighten and relax and very slowly his pelvis sort of
|
|
started moving towards Nancy, then away.
|
|
His swaying became more exaggerated and Jeane could hear him
|
|
panting and groaning over a background noise of something like
|
|
someone slurping soup. Suddenly the noise stopped and in a low
|
|
passionate voice Nancy said, "Take me Josh. I want this big cock
|
|
in me. I want your cum to fill me up." "No. Keep it up. That
|
|
feels great, Honey. I like it this way."
|
|
The struggle that ensued was hard to follow. Two
|
|
practically naked adults (Josh still had on his shirt) proceeded
|
|
to wrestle like little children. Only when Josh accidentally
|
|
knocked something off of a table did he stop and say, "OK,
|
|
dammit. Only be quiet about it or you will wake up Jeane."
|
|
He turned around and looked directly at Jeane, but she had
|
|
her eyes closed, anticipating his move. Nancy moved around Josh
|
|
and grabbed a couple of blankets out of the cupboard and threw
|
|
them on the floor. As she lay down, practically right next to
|
|
Jeane, she glanced over at her and gave her a big wink.
|
|
"Over here, Nancy, we can't do it right next to her. You
|
|
know all of the noise you make." "No, this time I'll be quiet.
|
|
Come here, quickly, Josh, I want it now." "Damn woman. Never
|
|
seems to get enough of this," he whispered as be came over and
|
|
knelt down between Nancy's wildly spread legs.
|
|
It was then that Jeane got her first good, close up, real
|
|
life look at an erect penis. She gasped audibly, but Nancy,
|
|
possibly expecting that reaction, continued babbling on about
|
|
what a he-man he was and how he was hung and other tidbits of
|
|
wisdom. Jeane saw that Josh's cock was obviously very wet as it
|
|
glistened in the dim light from the camper ceiling.
|
|
He leaned over and placed his hands next to Nancy's waist
|
|
and planted a juicy kiss on one erect nipple and practically fell
|
|
on her. With virtually all of his weight on her he reached down
|
|
with both hands and grabbed his penis. His hips bobbed around
|
|
for a few seconds like a bouncing ball. Jeane was still
|
|
breathless from seeing his cock it all its exposed glory. She
|
|
knew what he was going to do now (she had paid attention in sex
|
|
education class, after all), she just couldn't see anymore.
|
|
Then he paused and with a groan of almost pain his hips
|
|
crashed against Nancy. She let out a subdued whoop of delight
|
|
and wrapped her elegant legs around his waist. Then with another
|
|
sort of slurping noise his hips rose as if pulled by a string and
|
|
then sunk back into Nancy. With each return, Nancy moaned a
|
|
seemingly dreadful moan, but her hands, around Josh's back,
|
|
betrayed her intent to have him continue.
|
|
"Shut up. You'll have that kid waking up." "That's OK.
|
|
She could learn something here." And glanced again over towards
|
|
Jeane, faking sleep. For an instant their eyes met and Nancy
|
|
smiled at Jeane.
|
|
Josh's response was unintelligible as his hip motion rapidly
|
|
reached a fever pitch and he lower his face to Nancy and kissed
|
|
her hard on the mouth. With a groan of his own he gave a final
|
|
lurch stopped.
|
|
"Please, just a little longer," Nancy whimpered, as she
|
|
desperately tried to continue the rocking of her hips. But she
|
|
was pinned by the full brunt of Josh's weight.
|
|
As Josh tucked his head down next to Nancy's, she turned
|
|
towards Jeane and with an odd expression on her face gave out a
|
|
guttural cry and squeezed her muscular legs until Josh cried out
|
|
in pain. "Aaaaarrrrgggghhh, that was sooooo goooood."
|
|
At that he rolled off and as he got up he said, "That ought
|
|
to hold you for a few days."
|
|
"God, she's a heavy sleeper," he continued as he passed
|
|
Jeane on his way to the bathroom, his limp cock flopping and
|
|
dripping all the way.
|
|
When he was gone, Nancy got up and leaned over Jeane. "That
|
|
wasn't one of his best shots, but it still felt good. Wait until
|
|
you do it, Sweetie. I hope you enjoyed the view."
|
|
Jeane winked at her and snuggled further under the covers as
|
|
Nancy gave her a moist kiss right on the mouth. "Ginger,"
|
|
thought Jeane. "Now where would she have gotten ginger." With
|
|
her fingers dancing around her own clitoris, Jeane finally went
|
|
off to sleep with a smile on her face and anticipation in her
|
|
heart.
|
|
The next day found all of the campers rested and full of
|
|
vigor. Josh declared this the day of the hike. He said, "Let's
|
|
all go together. Togetherness is best."
|
|
So off they went. Most of the time Josh and Nancy lead the
|
|
way. Jeane and Alex both giggled about the way that Nancy sort
|
|
of clung to him on the trail. But they set a furious pace.
|
|
About noon, they stopped to eat lunch. Nancy said she had
|
|
brought something along especially for lunch and said she needed
|
|
a small fire. She gave instructions for setting things up to
|
|
Jeane and said that she and Josh would be off to forage for
|
|
firewood. Josh said he could get it, but Nancy insisted to going
|
|
too. Jeane tittered as the went off arm in arm. She really
|
|
wanted to follow them, but she couldn't leave Alex and she was
|
|
afraid to take him along. After about forty-five minutes they
|
|
returned, sans firewood. Nancy had a big smile on her face and
|
|
Josh had this sort of satisfied look about him. Their clothes
|
|
were all messed up. Nancy gave Jeane an great big wink and real
|
|
cozy hug when she got back. All Jeane could make out when she
|
|
hurriedly whispered in her ear was something like, "much better."
|
|
Only after they had sat down did they realize that they had
|
|
forgotten the firewood. With a rosy red face, Josh said he would
|
|
go some, "alone, this time." He was back inside of five minutes
|
|
with enough kindling for five fires.
|
|
The buckwheat pancakes were great, but it was not clear that
|
|
either Josh or Nancy notice them. Out of the corner of her eye,
|
|
she notice once that Nancy had slipped her hand inside of Josh's
|
|
shorts. She disappeared a long way and Josh squirmed a lot as he
|
|
tried to maintain some sense of composure. He didn't succeed too
|
|
well. After lunch, Jeane suggested that she and Alex do some
|
|
searching around a hillock close by. Nancy though it was a great
|
|
idea, but Josh nixed the idea. "We should all stay together," he
|
|
said. That seemed to put a pronounce damper on the party the
|
|
rest of the afternoon.
|
|
When they got back Jeane renewed her suggestion that she and
|
|
Alex take off to go swimming. Since Josh wasn't within ear shot
|
|
when Jeane made the offer Nancy gave permission and with a
|
|
passionate hug she bid the children off. "Take your time, she
|
|
fired after them. "We will. Enjoy yourself" Jeane replied. The
|
|
big beautiful smile in response was not lost on Jeane. The
|
|
scheming little girl was busily working on a plan to get back and
|
|
view the entertainment.
|
|
But the fates were not with her as Alex wanted to really
|
|
swim. So Jeane had to content herself to playing make-believe
|
|
tag and water football with Alex. The physical contact was a
|
|
delight for her, but it was frustrating as her vivid imagination
|
|
allowed her to see the intimate encounter between the impassioned
|
|
adults.
|
|
After an hour or so they returned to find Josh alone.
|
|
"Nancy went off to take a shower. We were invited to a party
|
|
again this evening, I hope you don't mind." "Naw, we'll get
|
|
along."
|
|
Jeane had an overwhelming desire to return to the ladies
|
|
shower, but couldn't figure out a way to do it. In dejection,
|
|
she just sat down and waited. Alex came over and tried to
|
|
console her, even though he didn't know what was troubling her.
|
|
As he put his arms around her, she felt a twinge of something
|
|
very nice. "Maybe this won't be so bad after all," she thought.
|
|
But Alex, obviously concerned interrupted her thoughts leaning
|
|
very near her face and whispering, "Maybe we can look at each
|
|
other again when they are gone."
|
|
Jeane about fell off of her chair, but she composed herself
|
|
enough to smile back and say, "Ya. Don't tell anyone." "I know,
|
|
Ma, doesn't want me to talk about that sort of thing either, but
|
|
you are my friend, aren't you?" She leaned up and kissed him
|
|
right on the lips. He knew what the answer was.
|
|
Nancy returned looking like a million dollars. Jeane caught
|
|
her before she entered the camper where Josh and Alex were. "You
|
|
sure look beautiful, Nancy. I wanted to come down to watch you
|
|
shower, but I couldn't figure out how to do it." "Thanks, I sure
|
|
would've liked you there. I suspect that Josh is going to stay a
|
|
long time tonight. How would it be if I pretended to have a
|
|
headache and come back early, after Alex has gone to sleep?"
|
|
Jeane hadn't expected that. "Well, maybe things were going
|
|
to happen here, Nancy. Last night Alex saw me naked and he
|
|
showed me his penis." "Did he say anything, Jeane?"
|
|
She paused for such a long time that Nancy had the answer
|
|
she dreaded. "Oh, God, Jeane. Please don't tell anyone. I have
|
|
been so desperate for some type of affection. We never screwed,
|
|
Jeane, believe me." "I know. He was quite clear about certain
|
|
things and I assumed others. He seemed to enjoy you as much as
|
|
you enjoyed him."
|
|
"Well, Jeane, you already know that he isn't as 'immature'
|
|
as I had implied, but I am not sure he knows enough to fuck. If
|
|
you want to let him play with you like I do, go ahead. You will
|
|
enjoy it, but I doubt that anything else will happen. He may be
|
|
physically able to fuck, but I am not sure that he would want to
|
|
or be encouraged to. He never seemed to get, how do you say it,
|
|
turned on with me. He does have a nice penis doesn't he?"
|
|
"It is the first one I had really seen, except for babies.
|
|
Then I saw Josh's and we saw those movies." "Oh, forget those
|
|
movies. You never find those in real life. But I have found
|
|
that size isn't everything anyway. It's not what ya' got, it's
|
|
what ya' do with it, that counts."
|
|
At that the men stepped out and wondered what the girls were
|
|
talking about. "Oh, just girl talk, Josh. You wouldn't
|
|
understand. Let's be off and let the kids enjoy some time away
|
|
from the adults," she laughed. The joke eluded Josh, but he was
|
|
anxious to leave anyway.
|
|
After they left, Jeane, nervously fixed some sandwiches for
|
|
them to eat. She really wasn't hungry, but Alex ate ravenously.
|
|
If she hadn't have know better she would have been disappointed
|
|
in Alex's lack of interest in their evening's activities. As it
|
|
was, he acted like this was any other evening. "Calm down,
|
|
Jeane," she told herself. "Maybe nothing interesting will happen
|
|
anyway."
|
|
After the dishes were cleared up she turned around to figure
|
|
out what to do next. Alex had placed himself squarely in front
|
|
of the TV and was watching some innocuous program. "Would you
|
|
like to do something else, Alex?" she hoped. "Naw, let me see
|
|
this program."
|
|
Now she was disappointed. She decided that she should take
|
|
the upper hand, that is what Nancy would do. She went into the
|
|
bathroom and again changed into her baby-doll pajamas. She was
|
|
tempted to leave off the panties, but thought better of it. She
|
|
went over to Alex and sort of snuggled up to him. He responded
|
|
to her putting her arm around him by doing the same to her, but
|
|
his mind was on the boob-tube. Then she saw it. The TV cord ran
|
|
right past her beautifully-turned foot. If she could just sort
|
|
of get it wrapped around her and just sort of pull it sideways,
|
|
it might just pull out of the socket.
|
|
"What happened," Alex cried as the TV went blank. "Fix it,
|
|
Jeane."
|
|
"I'll try, but I don't know much about these things. After
|
|
about five minutes of fiddling around with the TV. She got the
|
|
bright idea to elicit Alex's help. "While I fiddle with the
|
|
antenna, up here, could you get underneath me and turn those
|
|
knobs," she tried. He complied by snaking his way between her
|
|
and the TV, but she had left him little room. "Isn't this cozy?"
|
|
she said. "Ya', but I want the TV."
|
|
Jeane persisted by having him continue to twist the knobs as
|
|
she sort of writhed against him. At one point she actually got
|
|
his head beneath her pajama tops.
|
|
"Now," she thought, as she pretended to topple backwards,
|
|
pulling him over on her. She very nearly got the TV also, but
|
|
thankfully not. As she lay sprawled on the floor with Alex
|
|
draped over her, she wanted to just grab him and kiss him and do
|
|
other things, but couldn't quite do it.
|
|
"Oooooh, I think I hurt myself," she cried. Alex quickly
|
|
scrambled up and helped her up. "Help me to the sofa, please,"
|
|
she said. He laid her gently on her back and leaned over. "What
|
|
can I do?"
|
|
"I seem to have hurt my chest, could you look at my chest
|
|
and see what I did?" He slowly lifted her pajamas, but she urged
|
|
him to take it off altogether. He sort of stared at her lovely
|
|
upraised breasts and exciting little erect nipples. "Please
|
|
massage them, they hurt so much."
|
|
"I know how to do that, I have done that for Ma."
|
|
Jeane just lay back and closed her eyes and basked in the
|
|
gentle tender touch of Alex. He first gently kneaded around her
|
|
small, but soft breasts, like he was kneeling a scone. His touch
|
|
was warm and passionate. Then his fingers crept up to her ivory
|
|
mound and traced around her tender areola several times, finally
|
|
spiralling in to the awaiting nipple, turgid with passionate
|
|
blood. She moaned in ecstacy as he delicately and unknowingly
|
|
raised her ardor. He slowly leaned down and with just the very
|
|
tip of his tongue he touched just the tip of her nipple. The
|
|
electric shock brought a wave of heat over Jeane and she writhed
|
|
in a delicious climax. He continued his interest in her
|
|
sensitive nipples and her orgasm continued unabated for several
|
|
minutes.
|
|
Finally, when she could stand no more she reluctantly
|
|
reached up, cupping her own breasts under his electric tongue.
|
|
"Enough, I can't take anymore, Alex."
|
|
"OK," he said and moved back. Jeane just wanted to lie
|
|
there and bask in this delightful feeling. Nearly oblivious to
|
|
her surroundings she did not detect the actions of Alex in
|
|
removing her pajama bottoms until fait accompli, or nearly so.
|
|
When she realized it she almost objected, but then thought, "What
|
|
the hell."
|
|
As they finally slipped off, she said, for no apparent
|
|
reason, "How do I look, Alex."
|
|
"Nice, real nice. You look much neater than Ma.
|
|
Some how she had lost any inhibitions. Maybe it was the
|
|
warm room. Or maybe it was the barely perceptible feel of warm
|
|
hands gentle caressing her body. Her mind wandered off into the
|
|
netherlands as he delicately stroked her stomach, round and
|
|
around, slowly edging down her sides to the outside of her
|
|
thighs. Then ever so slowly he felt his way around to the
|
|
marble-white virginal inner thighs and gently fondled the
|
|
sensuous curves leading towards the awaiting cavern of delight.
|
|
Quickly she found herself rocketing out of control. She
|
|
thrashed and twisted beneath his passionate petting. Her mons
|
|
heaved in time to her heavy, almost labored, breathing as his
|
|
fingers crept closer and closer to that warm moist receptacle
|
|
beckoning him ceaselessly and irresistibly. Nearer and nearer,
|
|
until just as they reached the soft labia and he began to trace
|
|
the delicate line up to where they met and the exquisitely hooded
|
|
clitoris residing in anticipation, Jeane was racked once again by
|
|
the passion of still another orgasm. She could not hold back the
|
|
verbal sign this time and the low moan scaled upwards, just as
|
|
the charged emotions inside of her body soared, and ended in an
|
|
animal-like cry of pure delight.
|
|
But Alex was seemingly not detracted as his warm fingers
|
|
gently moved the soft covering hiding her erect clitoris and
|
|
began tracing the base of that lovely and sensitive organ.
|
|
Slowly he crept up that tiny organ, the home of such immense
|
|
feeling, until with exquisite care he reached the top, the very
|
|
tip, and another impassioned wail fell from her lips. The
|
|
ensuing moments of pause were broken only by her laborious and
|
|
loud panting. He leaned over once again and followed the exact
|
|
trail left by his fingers, with his hot tongue this time. Twice
|
|
on his way to the very tip of her clitoris she was overcome with
|
|
passion and released the passion and lustful sensations within
|
|
her.
|
|
Finally she could bear no more and slowly closed her legs,
|
|
seemingly banishing him from her privates.
|
|
Alex simply said, "Jeane, what's wrong. I can do a lot
|
|
more. Ma usually wants me to keep going lots longer than this.
|
|
Did I do something wrong."
|
|
She was speechless, and just barely had the strength to
|
|
reach up and enfold him in her arms. He allowed himself to be
|
|
brought down to her side.
|
|
As he lay beside her on the sofa. He said, "Jeane, I sure
|
|
feel funny. What is going on?" In a low hoarse whisper she
|
|
asked what he meant.
|
|
He said, "Look."
|
|
She looked down and saw that his pajamas were bulging. Her
|
|
heart stopped. With a weary smile stealing to her face she
|
|
slowly got up and knelt next to Alex.
|
|
"Here let me look," as she slowly unbuttoned his fly and
|
|
with trembling hands spread his pajamas open. His once flaccid
|
|
penis was now at half staff, striving to erect itself against all
|
|
odds. She was enraptured as they both watched it pulse with his
|
|
excited heart beat and slowly, almost imperceptibly, creep up and
|
|
up and up until finally it stood tall and proud and nearly as big
|
|
around as her wrist.
|
|
"Oh, Alex, it is wonderful. Can I touch it." "Sure I'd
|
|
don't care, but I don't know what caused it to do that. Will it
|
|
go away?" "Sure. Together we can make it go away, but first I
|
|
want to examine it."
|
|
A slight string of drool escaped Jeane's lips as she bent
|
|
over his erect cock in the dim light of the camper. Slowly she
|
|
reached out, scarcely daring to touch it. She was fascinated by
|
|
this bulging, apparently hard staff, that pointed straight up as
|
|
he lay back on the sofa. As Jeane stared intently at his tool,
|
|
she stopping just short of grabbing it.
|
|
Her eyes drop down to take in the lose sack that dangled
|
|
between his legs and rested on the sofa. Gently, she reached
|
|
down and picked up his testicles, exploring each new wonder.
|
|
After she had investigated each fold and lump, she eagerly
|
|
allowed her hands to find and lock themselves around the base of
|
|
his slowly throbbing penis. While still holding firmly with one
|
|
hand, maybe to keep it from getting away, her other hand began a
|
|
miraculous journey up the craggy sides, following fascinatingly a
|
|
distend vein until it disappeared just beneath the base of his
|
|
foreskin. As she continued up she squealed with delight as she
|
|
found that his foreskin moved. Slowly she retracted it on its
|
|
moist tracks until the flaming glans was revealed in all of its
|
|
glory. Her other hand was fascinated by every pulse in Alex's
|
|
body each bringing a new surge of blood to enlarge his organ.
|
|
Slowly she leaned over, just as he had done, and sought to
|
|
run her tongue over his stiff staff. When she was about half way
|
|
up his erection she heard Alex moan and felt his hips begin a
|
|
rhythmic pattern up and down on the soft sofa. In just a short
|
|
time his movement reached a fanatical pace and as they both
|
|
stared in awe, open mouthed, Alex's wad shot up, nearly hitting
|
|
the ceiling. Neither child could say anything as yet another
|
|
gigantic shot surged upwards. For what must have been a minute
|
|
they watched this magnificent performance, each succeeding
|
|
ejaculation slightly less then the preceding one, until only a
|
|
little oozed from him and ran down his erection.
|
|
"My, that was amazing," she finally said. "It sure was. I
|
|
have never felt anything so wonderful in my life. Is that what
|
|
you feel like when I play with your little man?" "I am sure it
|
|
is. Can I still play with your BIG man?" "Sure, it feels nice."
|
|
She leaned down once again to continue her impassioned
|
|
licking and to her surprise discovered the elusive ginger. "So
|
|
that's what it was," she thought. The very though sending
|
|
thrills down her spine.
|
|
She had heard from some of her more "worldly" friends of how
|
|
men tended to screw and go on to other pursuits almost
|
|
immediately and of how their dicks shrunk back down in size after
|
|
they screwed so she longed to continue her play before that
|
|
happened. She was much more fascinated with this manly post
|
|
before her than that flabby dangly she had seen in the bathroom
|
|
yesterday. For another few minutes she continued her relentless
|
|
excursion around and up and down his sturdy projection, but it
|
|
just continued to stand tall and throb in tune with Alex's
|
|
breathing.
|
|
As she leaned back to once again view that magnificent
|
|
creature one of her hands fell down to her own crotch. As she
|
|
just stared at his in awe her fingers slowly sought her puny
|
|
erection and fondled it producing a surge of electricity inside
|
|
that seemed to demand release.
|
|
She lay down next to Alex, lying quietly on his back.
|
|
Reaching over she encouraged him to roll on his side until he was
|
|
facing her. She reached around him, pulling him to her and
|
|
kissed him, hard, on the lips. This was the way one is supposed
|
|
to kiss, she thought. Encouraged, he reached around and hugged
|
|
back, but his still stout erection prevented him for doing more
|
|
than just sort of leaning over. The sticky-damp glans lodged in
|
|
the middle of her stomach bringing a sigh to her lips beneath the
|
|
deep kiss. While he held her tightly she allowed one hand to
|
|
drift down to his penis once again as the other continued to play
|
|
around her clitoris, then creep down to her labia and slowly
|
|
enter the hidden reaches of her vagina. "Suppose this was him,"
|
|
she thought. Then as her blood fiercely pounded in her head, she
|
|
spoke out loud, "Why not."
|
|
"Alex, let's sit up." "Naw, this is fun. I like it." "I
|
|
don't want to stop, but I've got a better idea. Take off you
|
|
pajamas and sit in front of me cross-legged. They did. And for
|
|
a few long moments they just sat there hungrily soaking up the
|
|
beauty before them.
|
|
Alex reached out to gently cup her small, but luscious,
|
|
breasts in his warm hands. Jeane extended her hand and caressed
|
|
his nipples. A slow, fervent kiss exchanged their lips several
|
|
times. Cautiously, at first, their tongues explored, as their
|
|
hands softly and hesitantly meandered among the delightful hills
|
|
and valleys of each other. Their nipple stood at rigid
|
|
attention, her's being like lovely, ruby flowers stretching out
|
|
to Alex. He paused a moment to delicately plant a warm, moist
|
|
kiss on each sweet breast. Their fingers continued to enjoy
|
|
their romped as children at play, which they were.
|
|
One of his hands crept up to stroke Jeane's hair and fell
|
|
lovingly to gently massage her shoulders and back of the neck and
|
|
ear; the other stole lower to her delicately smooth, creamy white
|
|
inner thigh and delicately inched to her pubic area. It was
|
|
still dripping wet with her vaginal juices from her too numerous
|
|
to count orgasms. He gently traced the contours of her pubic
|
|
mound and played with the sparse, but soft and downy pubic hair.
|
|
He tenderly frolicked over the mons and cautiously ventured
|
|
further.
|
|
Her hands were far from idle as she caressed his chest and
|
|
arms and followed the contours down towards the deep and dark
|
|
nether regions. As she reached the mound of soft hair
|
|
surrounding his still rigidly erect penis, it quivering and
|
|
quaked and maintained it urgent pose, proud and majestically
|
|
upright. With supreme sensitiveness she once again slid the
|
|
foreskin back to expose the glistening head at which she marveled
|
|
a few minutes before. Her finger traced the edges of the glans
|
|
around and followed it up to the narrow closed orifice. Oh, so,
|
|
gently she lifted his stiff and forbidding penis up and looked it
|
|
head on. Her soft fingers then touched a large serpentine vein
|
|
and followed it full length, wondering lazily as she went. When
|
|
she reached the root, the source of the enormous organ's
|
|
strength, she extended her hand until she totally enveloped the
|
|
rigid staff. The other hand stole down still lower to the
|
|
testicles. In the heat of passion they were loose and pliable.
|
|
As she valiantly tried to capture and hold one, Alex caused her
|
|
to start.
|
|
|
|
The End of part 2, cont 3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:43:15 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!hunter.premier.net!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Father's Daughter 1 incest, pedo, orgy
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$c142d.186@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 17:20:45 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 419
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. Jonboy.
|
|
|
|
Fathers Daughter-01
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 1
|
|
The Report Card
|
|
|
|
Little Suzy Fisher could hardly wait. The cute ten-year-old
|
|
girl was sitting in third row seat of the schoolroom, almost
|
|
breathless with excitement. In a moment she would know if her
|
|
efforts had succeeded.
|
|
Nobody looking at the sweet innocence of the virginal young
|
|
beauty would have guessed the turmoil that was running through
|
|
the child's mind. Except for a slight flush where her neck had
|
|
gotten red from excitement, nobody in the room would have ever
|
|
suspected that little Suzy Fisher was worried about her report-
|
|
card. Suzy was an exceptionally precocious little girl, and
|
|
might normally have been accused of being a "teacher's pet" be-
|
|
cause of her amazingly good grades.
|
|
Nobody would ever make such an accusation in John Stockda-
|
|
le's classroom though. "Mr." Stockdale was as well known and
|
|
feared by his students for being strict and fair as he was liked
|
|
by the faculty for the high quality of his teaching. At the
|
|
moment, he was busy handing out report-cards to the class. With
|
|
each name called, a student went up to his desk, exchanged a few
|
|
words with him, and returned. A few came back looking glad or
|
|
excited. Most came back looking relieved. Only 2 came back
|
|
looking like they weren't pleased with the results, and it was no
|
|
surprise to Suzy when it came to those two. "Cindy Macon" Called
|
|
Mr. Stockdale. Suzy watched as her sexy cousin got up, shook her
|
|
beautiful long brunette hair over her shoulders from where it had
|
|
been dangling down to her almost fully developed breasts. At
|
|
eleven, Cindy looked much more mature than the 6-month difference
|
|
in their ages would have suggested. While Suzy looked barely
|
|
more than a tomboy, with little buds for breasts, and only a
|
|
slight padding starting to develop on her slim hips, Cindy looked
|
|
almost like a full-grown woman. Her swaying hips, and full
|
|
breasts had more than one of the members of the faculty having
|
|
wet dreams about getting her alone. More than one of the older
|
|
boys in the school had already tried, but Suzy knew that her sexy
|
|
cousin had turned them all down. Suzy wasn't sure she could have
|
|
refused some of the boys if they had asked her, but Cindy seemed
|
|
to be holding herself back for someone. Suzy watched as her
|
|
cousin returned to her seat with a quick glance and a smile that
|
|
reassured her that her cousin had done OK.
|
|
"Christ." Suzy muttered to herself. Wouldn't the man ever
|
|
get to her? Only 2 more students remained. Then only 1.
|
|
"Finally." Suzy breathed as she got ready to rise and get her
|
|
report card. But he didn't call her name. Instead he said
|
|
"That's it, see you all next semester." The teacher paused and
|
|
then continued "Suzy Fisher. Could I see you in my office for a
|
|
few minutes. I'd like to talk to you about your report-card."
|
|
Suzy felt the blood drain from her face, as she turned white
|
|
as a sheet. "Oh NO!" She thought. "Not after all this
|
|
trouble." She couldn't fail now! As she unsteadily got to her
|
|
feet she looked around at the faces of the other children who's
|
|
eyes were on her like spotlights. She saw sympathy in most of
|
|
them, but sympathy was not what she wanted. Right now, she
|
|
wanted the floor to swallow her up, before she started to cry!
|
|
She had worked so hard! How could she have failed now?
|
|
John Stockdale ("Mr. Stockdale" to his students) was a stern
|
|
man, but he wasn't cruel. When he saw the result his announce-
|
|
ment had to his best student, he berated himself for an idiot.
|
|
"Oh no!" He explained in a rush. "It's not that! Your
|
|
grades are fine! In fact, that's what I wanted to talk to you
|
|
about." He paused then continued "Are you all right?"
|
|
He really was worried, because the little girl looked like
|
|
she was going to faint right there on the floor in front of
|
|
everybody.
|
|
"No, Mr. Stockdale. I'm fine." Suzy replied as her breath
|
|
came back. "Just a little dizzy is all." The young girl could
|
|
feel her thin dress clinging to her body like a wet tee-shirt.
|
|
She realized that all the boys were gawking at her as the materi-
|
|
al clung to her budding tits, and she could feel her panties were
|
|
soaked with sweat.
|
|
Realizing that the show was over, the class started to
|
|
disperse, but not before Suzy caught a reassuring smile from her
|
|
best friend and cousin Cindy.
|
|
Suzy was now starting to feel a little chilly and sticky as
|
|
the sweat which had broken out, now soaked her clothes. Grate-
|
|
fully, she followed the teacher's waved invitation into the
|
|
little office next to the main classroom. This office was as
|
|
neat as you might have expected for someone like Mr. Stockdale.
|
|
Suzy slid into the wooden chair that he had available for guests,
|
|
not noticing that her short little dress, now sticky with perspi-
|
|
ration, stuck to the back of the chair as she sat down and lifted
|
|
the front up almost to her navel, exposing the thin soaked pan-
|
|
ties that were pulled tight into her pre-pubescent little slit.
|
|
John Stockdale's breath came out with a rush as he sat down
|
|
in his chair and noticed how much of the little girl's charms
|
|
were exposed to his view. "Ahhh Suzy." He exclaimed "Don't you
|
|
think you'd better . . ." He waved an embarrassed arm at where
|
|
the child was unknowingly exposing herself.
|
|
Suzy looked down, and this time she actually did faint from
|
|
embarrassment. "Oh Gawd!" Was her last intelligible thought as
|
|
she slid to the floor in a boneless heap. There was a slight
|
|
ripping sensation, then she was on the floor completely naked
|
|
from the waist down. Her dress, still suck to the chair, had
|
|
gone up around her armpits, while her panties had caught in the
|
|
leg of the chair as it went over, and almost ripped them com-
|
|
pletely off.
|
|
John's first thought was for the child. He bounded from his
|
|
chair, and managed to catch her head before it hit the concrete
|
|
floor. "Suzy, SUZY! Are you all right?" He asked as he cradled
|
|
the now almost half-naked little girl in his arms.
|
|
Suzy slowly came around. Her teacher's face was next to
|
|
hers and she had never seen him look so worried. "I'm Ok Mr.
|
|
Stockdale" She said woozily, as she snuggled into the comforting
|
|
arms of the older man.
|
|
The teacher continued to hold the little girl as she recov-
|
|
ered. Suddenly, the feel of naked skin on his bare hand, caused
|
|
him to realize what was happening. He looked down at the child
|
|
in his arms, and almost dropped her. He saw a half-naked little
|
|
girl in his big burly arms. One hand was holding onto her naked
|
|
little ass, while his thumb was sticking between her legs, and
|
|
almost entering her virginal crack. A half a pair of white gauzy
|
|
panties still clung to one leg, but the other was completely
|
|
bare. A cold sweat of fear broke out. If anyone came in, his
|
|
ass was grass! No jury in the world would find him innocent of
|
|
child molestation and probably statutory-rape as well. "Oh
|
|
Jesus." He muttered. How did he ever get himself into such a
|
|
mess?
|
|
"Suzy, Please?" He almost cried. "Can you get up?"
|
|
Suzy aroused herself at his tortured plea. "Whatever is the
|
|
matter?" She thought, as she tried to get back to her feet.
|
|
Then she felt the cold air around her bottom and remembered what
|
|
had happened. "You must think I'm terrible." She whispered as
|
|
she vainly tried to pull her shattered panties back together.
|
|
"Exposing myself to you like that." The little girl was almost
|
|
in tears as she kept trying to make a half-a-pair of panties do
|
|
what a whole one was barely capable of. She didn't realize that
|
|
she was giving the older man a better view of her pre-adolescent
|
|
charms than if she had just given up. As it was, viewing the
|
|
little girl in dishabille had given the man an erection that
|
|
threatened to split his trousers.
|
|
"Uh Suzy. Just take them off, and put them in your bag."
|
|
The older man instructed. John's hard-on kept growing, in spite
|
|
of his good intentions. as he watched the girl in her disarray.
|
|
"But what if somebody sees?" The little girl wailed.
|
|
John's hair stood on end. If anybody heard. . .
|
|
"Just pull your dress down, and walk naturally. Nobody will
|
|
notice." He reassured her.
|
|
"Oh Mr. Stockdale, I didn't mean to come in here and tease
|
|
you." She smiled bravely up at him, suddenly aware that his
|
|
pants were bulging slightly. "Though I might, if I were older."
|
|
She added smilingly as kind of an afterthought.
|
|
"And I might enjoy it, young lady. If you were older." He
|
|
replied. "Now back to business." He continued as he watched the
|
|
child smoothing her short dress down over the flat little belly
|
|
that he would remember in his wet dreams for the rest of his
|
|
life. "Your report-card."
|
|
Suddenly all ears, Suzy jerked back to attention. Her
|
|
report card! She had been waiting all year for this moment.
|
|
"All 'A's, of course." John Stockdale didn't realize the
|
|
effect this was having on the little girl sitting stunned in the
|
|
chair.
|
|
"I've won. I've WON" She thought to herself. The thought
|
|
grew too big to keep inside. "Wahooo!, I'VE WON!" She almost
|
|
shrieked as she jumped on the surprised teacher, wrapped her legs
|
|
around his body on the chair, and kissed him full on the mouth.
|
|
John couldn't help but respond. The sensuality of this
|
|
young girl was going to land him in jail yet, he thought. He
|
|
still couldn't resist opening his mouth and sticking his tongue
|
|
out to see what her response would be. To his surprise, the
|
|
little girl responded by opening her mouth, and almost swallowing
|
|
his tongue. Then her little tongue was licking his. He felt her
|
|
wet little pussy on top of his bulging pants as she wrapped her
|
|
little arms around him and gave him the kissing of his life.
|
|
John had felt too much. His cock exploded in his pants.
|
|
Suzy knew it was happening, because her wild ride on top of
|
|
him got suddenly slicker. Her bare pussy sent it's flood down to
|
|
join the slick stain that was seeping up to where her little
|
|
crack was rubbing against the bulge in his slacks.
|
|
"Thank You. Thank You." She murmured as she gave him one
|
|
final hug, and a last little grind with her hips.
|
|
"Thank YOU! my dear, but I could get in a lot of trouble, if
|
|
anybody ever found out about this." He replied.
|
|
"I'll never tell." She responded as with one last soul-
|
|
hungry kiss, she returned to her demure station in the other
|
|
chair. "Now what was it you wanted to talk to me about?" She
|
|
inquired. "I don't think that was it." She added with a giggle.
|
|
"Though I'll never really be sure now, will I?" This last was
|
|
added with a sparkle in her eye, and a burst of youthful enthu-
|
|
siasm that took all the sting out.
|
|
"No. Ahem." John cleared his throat, and tried to get back
|
|
on subject. "Suzy, you know you've gotten good grades this
|
|
year." This was more of a statement than a question.
|
|
Suzy nodded. She should have. She'd certainly worked hard
|
|
enough!
|
|
"What you don't know, is that the faculty has been following
|
|
your progress with some interest. We've never seen such dedica-
|
|
tion and hard work. Now, I've had a couple of students that were
|
|
smarter than you, though not very many. But I've never had a
|
|
student get grades this good for a whole year. Now normally, we
|
|
like to see our students excel in their work, but this is far
|
|
from normal. Do you see what I mean?"
|
|
Suzy was confused. Would he get to the point?
|
|
"I mean, it's unusual for a girl your age to study this hard
|
|
and long, and neglect play and sports and other children
|
|
and. . .?" His voice trailed off in a questioning tone.
|
|
"So?" She prompted.
|
|
"So. What I mean is. . ." He paused, then blurted. "Are
|
|
your parents forcing you to do this? Will you get in trouble if
|
|
you don't?" It was hard to get the question out, but he felt he
|
|
must. After all, child-abuse took many forms.
|
|
All of a sudden, the secrecy, the questions the worried look
|
|
on her teacher's face all fell into place in Suzy's mind. She
|
|
couldn't help it, she started to giggle. It started out as a
|
|
snicker, then a "tee hee" then a guffaw, then a roar! The girl
|
|
gasped and choked and laughed till her sides ached.. "Do you mean
|
|
to tell me that you think my parents might be. . ." The thought
|
|
was too funny. She burst into laughter again.
|
|
"Abusing you. It does happen." He couldn't help but snick-
|
|
er a little himself, her laughter was so infectious.
|
|
At this moment there was an interruption. Cindy had been
|
|
worried when her cousin and best-friend didn't come out of the
|
|
office. She had waited patiently outside, and had almost rushed
|
|
in when she had heard a loud cry earlier but hadn't dared enter.
|
|
Now, hearing what sounded like loud cries of pain, she decided
|
|
she'd better check.
|
|
"Suzy, Are you OK?" She called as she opened the door. At
|
|
first, it looked like a rape scene. Her cousin was rolling on
|
|
the floor holding her sides and screaming with what appeared to
|
|
be pain. The little girl's dress was halfway up her naked little
|
|
belly, and her panties were scattered on the floor. Their teach-
|
|
er was on the floor leaning over the little girl trying to calm
|
|
her down, with one hand on each side of her naked waist. The
|
|
screams intensified.
|
|
"Whoop! Whoop!" Suzy chortled. Now her best friend was
|
|
getting into the act. It was too much. Her sides ached so much,
|
|
she could hardly move.
|
|
"No, Cindy. Stop it." She barely managed to choke out as
|
|
she saw her cousin about ready to bean their teacher with a book-
|
|
end. "It's OK. Really!"
|
|
"Are you sure?" Cindy realized that maybe things weren't
|
|
quite what they had seemed, but she held onto her impromptu
|
|
weapon anyway. "What's the matter then?" She asked, as she
|
|
started to realize that these weren't cries of pain, but of
|
|
laughter, and the tears in her little cousin's eyes were from the
|
|
strain of trying to stop. "What's so Goddamn funny?"
|
|
"He, He, Heee." Suzy choked. "He thinks Daddy might be
|
|
abusing me!"
|
|
At this Cindy started to snicker. Pretty soon, she was
|
|
holding onto her cousin as both of them rolled on the floor in
|
|
laughter, the bookend lying forgotten in the corner.
|
|
Finally, John Stockdale could stand it no more. "Will some-
|
|
body explain why this is so funny?" He asked. "Some people do
|
|
force their children awfully hard, and child abuse is not funny!"
|
|
Cindy was the only one who was in a condition to answer.
|
|
"Ever been to his house?"
|
|
|
|
knew that Suzy would never be considered a "problem" student.
|
|
"Well I go there all the time, and that girl's father wor-
|
|
ships the ground she walks on. He tries to not let it show, but
|
|
anybody can see it in his eyes. He'd kill anybody who even tried
|
|
to hurt his daughter." She paused. "I think she loves him the
|
|
same way." She added as an afterthought.
|
|
"Now." She said, changing the subject. "What happened to
|
|
your underpants?"
|
|
"Feh. Fell.. Fell off the chair." Suzy chortled as she
|
|
pointed to the chair where a wisp of cotton still clung to the
|
|
leg. She didn't seem to realize that her bare belly and hairless
|
|
little vagina were exposed for all to view.
|
|
"Well we'd better do something before somebody else comes in
|
|
here and reaches the wrong conclusions. Here." She said lifting
|
|
her dress right in front of the surprised teacher. "Hold my
|
|
dress up, while I get out of these.
|
|
John was too surprised to argue. He watched in astonishment
|
|
as the sensuous little girl stepped out of her shoes while he
|
|
held up her dress and then calmly peeled out of her panty-hose
|
|
and lacy panties. He almost had his nose in the child's belly
|
|
button, and he could smell the aroma rising from the sparse hair
|
|
that covered her dainty little crack.
|
|
"Put on these." Cindy directed as she tossed the almost see-
|
|
through panties at her cousin, then started to step back into her
|
|
panty-hose. At this time, she realized what she was doing in
|
|
front of her teacher. She followed his gaze down to her suddenly
|
|
wet cunt, and then back up to his face. "I'm sorry." She said.
|
|
"I'm so used to going around naked with my brothers, that I
|
|
forgot you weren't one of them."
|
|
"Lucky little brothers." He replied as she calmly rolled
|
|
the panty-hose up her thighs without bothering to cover herself.
|
|
"Lucky you too. Maybe." It was almost a promise.
|
|
"I'd better not chance it." He replied as another surge of
|
|
fear went through him. He'd better get these two sexpots out of
|
|
his office before some father came after him with a shotgun.
|
|
"Your loss." She seemed at ease as she shrugged her dress
|
|
back down, now looking no different than when she came in. "If
|
|
you ever decide different. . ." She left the idea hanging.
|
|
"If." He made no promises. "Now Suzy, if somebody wasn't
|
|
forcing you to do this, why did you almost kill yourself to do
|
|
this well in school? I have to tell the faculty something."
|
|
Suzy thought for a minute. It didn't hurt to tell somebody
|
|
now. "I had a bet." She replied.
|
|
"A bet!?" both of the other occupants of the room were
|
|
started to usher the two children out of his office.
|
|
"Thanks, Mr. Stockdale, I really appreciate your concern."
|
|
Suzy said as she reached up and gave him another long open-
|
|
mouthed kiss, right in front of her cousin this time.
|
|
Cindy watched with awe. Maybe something had been going on
|
|
between the two of them, she speculated. Not one to pass up an
|
|
opportunity, she tapped on her cousin's shoulder and said "My
|
|
turn."
|
|
John Stockdale couldn't believe it. He had just been kiss-
|
|
ing one of his little under-aged students in a manner that would
|
|
have been "Banned In Boston" and now the sexiest little girl in
|
|
the whole 5th-grade class wanted to do it with him. He knew he
|
|
wouldn't be able to sleep for a week with the horny dreams these
|
|
two horny sub-teens were going to give him. Still, he knew he
|
|
wasn't going to pass on the chance that half of the male faculty
|
|
members would give their right-nut to get.
|
|
"OK Cindy." He started to give her a peck on the lips.
|
|
Cindy Macon would have none of it. She opened her mouth,
|
|
and wormed her hot little tongue into his. She started licking
|
|
his teeth, and sucking obscenely on his tongue. "Mmmmmmph" She
|
|
said as they kissed madly. She started grinding her hips into
|
|
his with a sensuality that couldn't be contained. "Oh Mr. Stock-
|
|
dale. Someday, could you?" She said, as she finally pulled her
|
|
tongue out of his mouth. It was obvious what she was offering.
|
|
"Maybe." It was almost a promise. He reached down and
|
|
patted each girl on her firm young ass as he gave each of them a
|
|
final kiss. "Now scoot, both of you. Shoo!" He said as he
|
|
shoved them out of the door.
|
|
He pulled the door shut behind the two girls and collapsed
|
|
in his chair. "Whew!" He exclaimed as he tried to get over his
|
|
close call. Two minutes more, and he was sure that he would have
|
|
been fucking both of the pre-teens right on the floor, regardless
|
|
of the consequences. Jail, or father's shotguns, or pregnancy
|
|
be-dammed. He probably would have done it. "And almost worth it
|
|
too." He said to himself, as a pang passed through him for lost
|
|
opportunities. Then he remembered Cindy's last words. Maybe not
|
|
completely lost. He straightened his tie, took a last look
|
|
around his office, grabbed Suzy's discarded panties, stuffed them
|
|
in his pocket, and left the office whistling after he locked up.
|
|
Maybe life wasn't so bad as a 5th-grade school teacher!
|
|
"Suzy. did you?" Cindy had to find out. They were walking
|
|
home on the road, having missed the bus, and not wanting to wait
|
|
for the "Last-Call" bus that took the sports and gymnastics teams
|
|
home.
|
|
"Do anything with Mr. Stockdale? . . . NAW! Just kissed him
|
|
a little. But you know what?"
|
|
"What?" Cindy was all ears.
|
|
"I almost wanted to." it was almost a whisper. "I don't
|
|
know what I'd have done if he'd tried anything. After all, There
|
|
I was with my bare pussy almost in his face. I wouldn't have
|
|
blamed him if he tried."
|
|
"Tried to fuck you, you mean." The two girls had known each
|
|
other for so long that they had almost no secrets from each
|
|
other.
|
|
"Uh Huh. How about you. I saw you shoving your bare snatch
|
|
in his face. Brothers indeed!" She snickered.
|
|
Cindy snickered also. "I probably would have fucked him, if
|
|
you hadn't gotten him so scared. But about my brothers. Shows
|
|
how much you know." She replied. "Remember what I showed you
|
|
the other day? Well where do you think I learned how?"
|
|
"Who? Not Billy!?" Came the breathless question.
|
|
"Yep. My Horny big brother. Came into my room one night
|
|
last year, and taught me how to take care of a boy without get-
|
|
ting knocked-up. Charlene had just dropped him, and he figured I
|
|
wouldn't mind helping him out." She continued. "And I didn't.
|
|
He then helped me out."
|
|
"You don't mean?" The little girl couldn't help asking.
|
|
"Yeah, He ate me out. You ought to have your big brother
|
|
help you out."
|
|
"Oh I couldn't. Not with my own brother." Suzy was sure.
|
|
"Why not. I know the thought of making it with your father
|
|
doesn't bother you, so what's so different about your brother?"
|
|
"What do you know about my Father?" Suzy was now on the
|
|
defensive.
|
|
"I've seen the way you look at him. Practically cream your
|
|
jeans anytime he smiles at you. Not that I object. I'd kinda
|
|
like to have him get in my pants myself. He is sooo handsome."
|
|
Suzy had to agree but: "You keep your horny paws off my
|
|
Father. He's mine!" She said with finality.
|
|
"Ok OK! He's yours. Now what was that super bet you had
|
|
with your father? A car? . . . You're too young. I know what
|
|
I'd bet my Father if he'd let me." Her voice stopped and she
|
|
speculatively looked over at her cousin. Naw! It couldn't be.
|
|
"Anything I want." Suzy's voice was a whisper.
|
|
"Anything?" The older girl's incredulity showed.
|
|
"He said if he could do it, or get it without hurting some-
|
|
body else, then I could have it."
|
|
"Wow! No wonder you've been busting a gut for the past
|
|
year. What was the deal exactly?"
|
|
"Straight 'A's for 1 year. No 'B's or even 'A'-minus. It
|
|
had to be 'A' or 'A'-plus. On every report card, in every class,
|
|
on every test. He said if I did that, He'd let me have anything
|
|
I wanted. Anything." Her voice trailed off for a minute, then
|
|
resumed. "The only thing was, I couldn't tell a soul. Not even
|
|
you. I couldn't tell anybody, until I either won or lost. He
|
|
said I had to do it on my own. The only one who knew was Mother.
|
|
Sorry Cindy, but this is absolutely the first time I could tell
|
|
you."
|
|
"Wow. Anything. That covers a lot. I know what I'd want
|
|
if my Daddy offered me a deal like that." She wiggled her hips
|
|
suggestively. "You wouldn't be planning something like that
|
|
would you?" The thought amused the older girl for a minute, then
|
|
suddenly she looked harder at her now silent cousin and best
|
|
friend.
|
|
The two girls had reached their parting place, where the
|
|
paths to their 2 houses split. Suzy was already several steps
|
|
down the other path when Cindy asked louder. "Would you?"
|
|
For minute it looked as though Cindy would never get an
|
|
answer as Suzy walked further and further away. Then a ghost of
|
|
a whisper came back to the older girl. It was very faint, but it
|
|
sounded like: "It's a start."
|
|
|
|
The End of chpater 1, continuing in chapter 2...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:43:25 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!hunter.premier.net!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Father's Daughter 2
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$c1634.1c5@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 17:22:52 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 512
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. -Jonboy
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 2
|
|
Suzy win's a bet
|
|
It was 10 O'clock the next day, when Suzy dropped the
|
|
bombshell on her father. She had managed to get him alone, and
|
|
had shown him her last report card. Not only 'A' but every one
|
|
an 'A'-plus.
|
|
"Well Suzy, What is it you want?" Dan Fisher told himself.
|
|
"This is going to bee a doozy!" His daughter must have wanted
|
|
something awfully bad to have worked this hard for it. When he
|
|
had originally made the offer, he had never expected Suzy to take
|
|
him up on it, let alone be able to keep up under the pressure for
|
|
a whole year. Still, here it was, a year later, and time to pay
|
|
the piper.
|
|
"I want you to teach me." She said.
|
|
"Huh? Suzy, I thought you liked school?" Dan Fisher was
|
|
Puzzled.
|
|
"Teach me about sex." The precocious little girl amplified.
|
|
"Sure, Honey. Is that all? I thought we explained that to
|
|
you last year when we got out the sex manuals and everything.
|
|
What is it you want to know?" Dan was now really puzzled. He
|
|
had thought that he and his wife were pretty thorough in their
|
|
duties as parents, when it came to the sex-education of their
|
|
children.
|
|
Suzy decided she had better spell it out. Her father didn't
|
|
seem to be getting the message.
|
|
"Daddy, I know all that stuff." The pre-pubescent little
|
|
girl sounded exasperated, but continued. "What I really want is:
|
|
Number one, I want you to teach me how to make love. I want you
|
|
to be the one to take my virginity. I've always wanted you to be
|
|
first. Second, I want to learn how it feels to have a baby . . .
|
|
your baby. So, I want you to make one in me. Put your . . .
|
|
your penis up in my vagina, and squirt the stuff that makes
|
|
babies right into my womb. Is that sufficiently clear?"
|
|
"Oh my God!" Dan was aghast. "Suzy NO!"
|
|
"But Daddy! You promised!" The 10 year old girl pouted.
|
|
Dan Fisher sighed. How had he gotten himself into this
|
|
mess? "Suzy, I can't." He said. "You're much too young, and we
|
|
could get into a lot of trouble if I did that. Besides, what
|
|
about your mother?"
|
|
"Mommy won't care."
|
|
"Yes she will. She'd probably divorce me if she even
|
|
thought I wanted to do this."
|
|
The little girl's response was entirely unexpected: "MOM-
|
|
MMMMEEE!!" She yelled.
|
|
"What?" Came the muffled response from the other room. The
|
|
words got clearer as the 35 year old woman appeared in the hall-
|
|
way. Mary was wearing a short black negligee, and not much else.
|
|
Unselfconscious in her nudity, Mary repeated. "What's the matter
|
|
Suzy?"
|
|
"Daddy won't keep his promise."
|
|
|
|
This was a shock. If there was one thing that Dan had
|
|
always done, it was keep promises. No matter what the cost. He
|
|
always paid his debts, and only a national disaster would keep
|
|
him from doing what he said he would. "What's the matter dear?"
|
|
She asked. "Can't we afford it?" She knew that Dan had promised
|
|
the precocious child "anything she wanted" if she had gotten all
|
|
'A's on her report card for a whole year. They both knew that
|
|
whatever the little girl wanted, it must have been important to
|
|
her because she had been studying with a fervor that seemed to
|
|
stretch her constitution. After working so hard to get her
|
|
reward, it seemed almost unbelievable that her husband would
|
|
refuse the child anything.
|
|
"No, it's not that." The man replied.
|
|
"Then what is it?" Asked Mary, as she settled herself on the
|
|
bed, next to her handsome husband, and their precocious child.
|
|
"She wants me to teach her about sex!" The man exploded.
|
|
"How to make babies and everything."
|
|
"So, what's the matter with that? Besides, I thought she
|
|
already knew where babies came from."
|
|
"You don't understand. She want's me to physically SHOW
|
|
her. Put my penis in her vagina, squirt sperm in her womb, and
|
|
actually TRY to get her pregnant!" The man was almost sobbing.
|
|
"Well then, do it." The woman calmly replied.
|
|
"Huh?"
|
|
"I said do it."
|
|
"But. But." Dan was so astonished he couldn't get out
|
|
another word.
|
|
"Dear, if she wants to, she's going to. If not with you,
|
|
then with someone else. Besides, I think it's kind'a cute, want-
|
|
ing you to do it to her. And you did promise."
|
|
"But if anybody found out . . ."
|
|
"Nobody's going to find out. Who's going to tell? You? I
|
|
don't think so. I'm sure not going to tell anybody. Suzy?"
|
|
It took the little girl a second to realize that she was
|
|
being addressed. "Oh no. I'd never tell anybody." She
|
|
breathed.
|
|
"No even your best friend? Not even Cindy?"
|
|
"No." The child was sure.
|
|
"What about Jeremy, or June?" Mary was referring to their
|
|
older two children.
|
|
"Not if you don't want me to." The girl whispered.
|
|
"But what if she gets pregnant?" The man made a last-ditch
|
|
try for sanity.
|
|
"You can always use a rubber." The woman pointed out.
|
|
At this the little girl got upset. "NO!" She said. "I
|
|
want to feel the real thing!" She said. "Besides, you
|
|
promised!"
|
|
"Well, you could always pull out. And besides, I think
|
|
she's to young to get pregnant anyway."
|
|
With this reminder of the youth of his child he looked at
|
|
her again. Slim. Just barely budding breasts.. He looked down
|
|
at the nightie she had worn when she came to him, and had since
|
|
taken off. Thin white panties. Hairless little slit underneath,
|
|
now slightly puffed with excitement. He made one last try.
|
|
|
|
"I thought you'd get mad at me if I even suggested such a
|
|
thing."
|
|
Mary smiled. It was a loving smile. "Oh honey, I love you.
|
|
I love her. You love her. She loves you. Why should I get mad
|
|
at that. Besides, there's something about me you don't know.
|
|
I've never told you before, but my father was my first man, so I
|
|
don't see what's so wrong with you and Suzy."
|
|
Dan stared at his lovely wife. Short and sensuous, Mary was
|
|
brunette, with a body that stopped traffic. Right now, with one
|
|
gorgeous tit hanging free of the negligee, which didn't cover
|
|
much anyway, she looked like a wet-dream come true. He had never
|
|
really understood how he had been so lucky as to get a woman like
|
|
her. Now he realized he never really knew her at all.
|
|
"Your father?" He blurted.
|
|
"Yep. We started when I was 11. He got me pregnant for the
|
|
first time when I was 12" Mary stated matter-of-factly.
|
|
"The first time?" Dan choked.
|
|
"Yeah, well I lost it." Mary said as a sad look passed over
|
|
her face. "So we kept trying till I had April."
|
|
"April. But I thought . . ." Dan's voice trailed off.
|
|
"Yeh, I know, you thought she was my younger sister. And
|
|
she was. But she was also my daughter. Mom and dad raised her
|
|
along with the rest of the brood."
|
|
"But what about your mother?" Dan asked desperately, trying
|
|
to figure things out.
|
|
"Mom?" She replied. "Who do you think took me into see
|
|
Daddy when she caught me playing with myself? Mom started it.
|
|
Mom always felt that a man could never share the maximum possible
|
|
love with his daughter, until he had ejaculated his sperm into
|
|
his own little girl's belly, while the child was trying to get
|
|
pregnant. Now I don't quite buy that, but carrying your own
|
|
father's baby inside your womb, does create a bond between girl
|
|
and her father that just isn't possible any other way, so I can
|
|
sympathize with Suzy's request."
|
|
Suzy had been following the conversation with interest.
|
|
Wow! She was finding things out about her parents that she never
|
|
imagined. Her mother especially.
|
|
"What about me?" She asked. "Can Daddy fuck me?"
|
|
Dan looked over at his wife's amused face. His face turned
|
|
red. He started to say something, then stopped. Finally he
|
|
relaxed. "OK honey, if that's what you really want for your
|
|
reward, I guess that's what you'll get. Since your mother does-
|
|
n't seem to object."
|
|
"Oh goody Daddy, can we do it right now?"
|
|
"Right now?"
|
|
"Yes right now! I'm so excited I could just melt. Please
|
|
Daddy?" This was said in a little-girl voice that caused him to
|
|
shiver. He never could refuse the child something when she
|
|
talked like that.
|
|
"OK honey, If you're sure."
|
|
"Daddy, I've been sure for the last year. Why do you think
|
|
I worked so hard."
|
|
"He pulled down the little girl's panties" Page 15
|
|
|
|
"I'll be in the other room." Mary said. "I'll leave you two
|
|
lovebirds to be alone."
|
|
"Don't go Mommy." Said Suzy. "I love you too. You can
|
|
watch us. Please? Then I can watch you and Dad afterwards."
|
|
Mary felt as if she had been dipped in boiling water, her
|
|
skin got so hot. Her daughter wanted her to watch. And wanted
|
|
to watch her! The talk had already gotten her so hot she had
|
|
been about to go finger herself off. This revelation by her
|
|
daughter was the last straw for the hot-blooded woman. For the
|
|
first time in her life, she climaxed without a finger on her or
|
|
in her.
|
|
"Woooogh!" She gasped as she slipped to the floor, clutch-
|
|
ing at her pubic area with one hand, while the other grabbed her
|
|
breast. "UunnnGH" Spasms wracked her body for several seconds.
|
|
"Mommy. MOMMY! What's wrong?" The worried face of Suzy
|
|
appeared in her vision. "Are you OK?"
|
|
"Whew. I'm fine honey. In fact, I'm feeling just great.
|
|
You just made me feel so good, I love you darling."
|
|
"I love you too Mommy." Suzy was slightly confused, but if
|
|
her mother was all right, then she wanted to get back to her
|
|
business with her father.
|
|
"C'mon Daddy, do it to me. Teach me how to make a baby."
|
|
Dan had to chuckle. She certainly knew what she wanted.
|
|
"Well Suzy, you know some of this. For example, you know
|
|
that this is your vagina." He pulled down the little girl's
|
|
panties, and for the first time, he reached out and touched his
|
|
little girl's slit.
|
|
"Oh yes Daddy. Is that where you put your penis in me?"
|
|
"When you're ready dear. Let me feel"
|
|
Dan rubbed his finger in the child's slit. Slowly he worked
|
|
the tip of his finger into the girl's hole. She was definitely
|
|
wet and ready.
|
|
"Oh Daddy, That feel's so good."
|
|
"Shhh" He hushed her, as he worked his finger in deeper.
|
|
He could feel the child's vagina sucking at his finger as it
|
|
vanished up to the second knuckle. "Daddy'll make you feel even
|
|
better." He started to push his finger in and out as Suzy start-
|
|
ed to push her hips up off the bed. "See, A man's penis goes in
|
|
here, just like this, and then . . ." He was interrupted by a
|
|
loud "Ow!" as his finger struck an obstruction in her vagina.
|
|
"Ow, Daddy, what's that? It hurt."
|
|
"That's your hymen. Your virginity. Or as some people say
|
|
"Your cherry"" he replied. "When a man's penis tears it, and
|
|
goes all the way up into your vagina, then you are no longer
|
|
considered a virgin. It's a little strip of skin that separates
|
|
the front of the vagina from the back, and prevents a man from
|
|
fully entering you without breaking it."
|
|
"But doesn't that hurt?" She looked worried.
|
|
"A little, but most women seem to think it's worth it for
|
|
the additional sensation it brings when a man puts his penis all
|
|
the way up inside her." Dan soothed the child. "We don't have to
|
|
do that if you don't want to."
|
|
"I want to Dad, It's just that I'm scared."
|
|
"We'll see." He replied as he continued working his finger
|
|
in and out. In the mean time, his other hand was fondling her
|
|
budding breast. "Do you like this, what we're doing now?"
|
|
"O yes Daddy it's feeling better and better. Do you like my
|
|
body?"
|
|
He looked down at her little frame. Flat little belly, bud-
|
|
ding breasts, slippery little mound that had swallowed up half
|
|
his finger, and angelic little face, looking up at him anxiously.
|
|
"Yes dear, I love your little body. It's beautiful."
|
|
Her father liked her body. He thought she was beautiful.
|
|
That thought made Suzy shiver all over. In a minute, he was
|
|
going to put his penis into her body, and teach her how to make a
|
|
baby. "Daddy, I love you."
|
|
"I love you too."
|
|
"Daddy, Aren't you going to get undressed?"
|
|
That was too much for Dan. He looked down at the nearly
|
|
naked body of his child, so sweet and virginal, yet so ready.
|
|
Then he looked down at himself. Fully dressed, yet with a hard-
|
|
on that bulged at his groin that threatened to split his pants.
|
|
The contrast was too much. He started to howl with laughter.
|
|
Mary, who had been watching the seduction (Of whom, she wasn't
|
|
sure.) with interest, started to giggle.
|
|
"Well, you're certainly not going to get the kid pregnant
|
|
with your clothes on, are you?" She snickered.
|
|
Dan reached for his belt, started to loosen it, then
|
|
stopped, as an idea occurred to him. "You do it." He said.
|
|
"Huh?" Suzy gaped at him.
|
|
"You do it. It's your lesson. If you want to see me naked,
|
|
you undress me."
|
|
"Wow, can I Daddy?" Without waiting for a reply, the little
|
|
girl began yanking at her fathers pants.
|
|
"It helps if you unbuckle the belt first." Mary's calm
|
|
advice from across the room slowed Suzy's mad yanking.
|
|
Blushing, Suzy stopped pulling at his pants, and reached for
|
|
his belt.
|
|
"Take my shoes off first." Dan suggested.
|
|
Suzy was getting quite a lesson in undressing a man as she
|
|
first pulled off his shoes and socks, then his pants, and reached
|
|
for his shorts, which were bulging ominously.
|
|
"Uh Uh." He said. "Shirt first. Otherwise, you might
|
|
never get it off."
|
|
Suzy's fingers tingled where she had touched his bare skin.
|
|
Barely able to contain her excitement, she reached for her
|
|
father's sweater and T-shirt, and pulled them off, over his head.
|
|
Now Dan was almost naked. The little girl shivered with excite-
|
|
ment, as she reached for the final article of clothing.
|
|
As her father's underpants dropped to his knees, Suzy got
|
|
her first glimpse of the huge penis that had been responsible for
|
|
her birth. She gasped, as she saw the thing she had been working
|
|
so hard to get access to. It was over nine inches long, and
|
|
almost an inch and a half thick. To Suzy, as she looked at the
|
|
swollen prick pointing obscenely at her flat little belly, with
|
|
pre-cum leaking out of the end, it seemed as big as her arm.
|
|
|
|
"Oh Daddy, It's so big. Is all that supposed to go up
|
|
inside me?" She seemed a little scared.
|
|
"Only as much as you want." He replied.
|
|
"O Daddy, I want it all! I just don't see how it'll fit."
|
|
She exclaimed.
|
|
"We'll just see how it goes. OK?" He reassured his trem-
|
|
bling child.
|
|
"OK Daddy, Can I touch it?" She asked as she reached for
|
|
the 9 inch prick pointed at her flat stomach.
|
|
Her soft little fingers were too much for the over-excited
|
|
man as she wrapped the cool soft digits around his steel-hard
|
|
shaft.
|
|
"Oh Shit!" He exclaimed as he began spouting sperm all over
|
|
his little baby girl. It squirted onto her budding little
|
|
breasts, splattered down her flat little tummy, and dribbled into
|
|
the slit between her legs.
|
|
"Oh, Wow Daddy. Does that feel good?" Suzy cooed, as she
|
|
milked his erupting cock with her now sperm-slick hand. "C'mon
|
|
Daddy, shoot it all. Don't hold back."
|
|
Dan couldn't believe his little girl could be so sexy.
|
|
"Wow Daddy, is this the stuff that makes babies?" She
|
|
asked.
|
|
"When it goes up in a woman's vagina." He replied.
|
|
"You mean like this?" She asked innocently as she leaned
|
|
back on the bed with her legs apart, grabbed his still oozing
|
|
penis with her slippery little hand, and forced the bulging head
|
|
into the open slit of her sperm-covered crack.
|
|
Dan couldn't help himself. His cock-head was squeezed by a
|
|
tight ring that pulsed around it. His prick spasmed again, and
|
|
shot a torrent of sperm into the surprised child.
|
|
"Mmmmmm, Daddy. That feels neat. Shoot that stuff in me.
|
|
C'mon Daddy, Make a baby in little Suzy." The tiny girl babbled
|
|
obscenely, as her father's warm seed filled her vagina. She
|
|
tried to push his spewing cock further up in her tightly
|
|
stretched little hole, but it wouldn't go.
|
|
Dan's cock started to deflate a little as guilt overtook
|
|
him. Here he was with his cock almost buried in his youngest
|
|
child's vagina, and he had already ejaculated his hazardous sperm
|
|
right into the little girl's belly. But his daughter wasn't fin-
|
|
ished with him yet.
|
|
"Daddy, that's not fair. You said you'd show me it all.
|
|
You didn't put it up inside me like you promised." Suzy com-
|
|
plained as she fisted her father's slightly shrunken cock.
|
|
The feeling of his little girl's slippery hand (slippery
|
|
with his semen!) massaging his cock, while the child begged him
|
|
to stick his penis in her tiny unused hole, got the better of the
|
|
man. His cock once more rose to attention.
|
|
|
|
"Daddy, It's getting hard again."
|
|
"Uh Huh" he replied. Further words were hard to put togeth-
|
|
er.
|
|
"Are you going to fuck me now?" The little girl's question
|
|
decided him.
|
|
"Yeah honey, we're going to try. Here. Rub cum all over my
|
|
prick, and get it real slippery."
|
|
Suzy grabbed a gob of cum leaking from the tip of his en-
|
|
gorged cock, and smeared it all over. The sensations were almost
|
|
enough to make Dan cum again, but he managed to stop in time.
|
|
"Now rub some all over your vagina." He instructed. "We want to
|
|
make it easy for me to get into you."
|
|
Watching Suzy spread her father's sperm all over the pouting
|
|
lips of her vagina and then pushing some up inside was too much
|
|
for Mary who had been quietly fingering herself in the corner.
|
|
She climaxed violently again. "Mmmmmmph" She said trying not to
|
|
distract her husband and daughter who were just about to consum-
|
|
mate their union.
|
|
At that moment however, an earthquake would have had a hard
|
|
time distracting the two on the bed, as Dan slowly approached his
|
|
daughter, and pushed the head of his cock at her tiny little
|
|
hole.
|
|
"Daddy! It's too big! It won't go in." Sobbed the little
|
|
girl as they both strained together. Dan felt the ring of muscle
|
|
at the entrance to her vagina surround the head of his cock, but
|
|
it seemed no matter how hard they pushed, her muscles wouldn't
|
|
expand enough to let him in.
|
|
"I guess we'll have to quit." Dan said reluctantly. "I
|
|
don't want to hurt you."
|
|
"No Daddy, I've just got to have it. Push harder. Please!"
|
|
They both pushed, but nothing seemed to happen. Suzy was
|
|
almost getting hysterical. "Please Daddy!!!"
|
|
"Wait a minute." Dan said "I've got an idea.".
|
|
He withdrew his penis, and then wrapped his fist around the
|
|
head, and started to squeeze.
|
|
"What are you doing Daddy?"
|
|
"Squeezing the blood out of the head of my penis, so it'll
|
|
be smaller, and might go in then." He explained as he maintained
|
|
the pressure for a minute.
|
|
He the released his grip, grabbed a dollop of cum from his
|
|
daughters belly, smeared it over the head, and pushed the now
|
|
reduced head of his cock into her small hole with almost one
|
|
motion.
|
|
|
|
The woman watched as her husbands prick slowly stretched the
|
|
child's opening.
|
|
"Uhhnnn!" Said both of people on the bed.
|
|
It seemed that the giant prick couldn't possibly get into
|
|
the tiny hole, but it slowly stretched, and the head bulged
|
|
dangerously as the knob slipped inside with a slight pop.
|
|
"Oh Daddy, It's going in!" The little girl said as she
|
|
squirmed excitedly on the bed.
|
|
"Careful Honey, or you'll make me cum." The man cautioned as
|
|
he felt his daughter's tight little slit clamp down on his en-
|
|
gorged cock. "I don't want to get you pregnant."
|
|
"I don't mind, I want your baby in me" came the whispered
|
|
response.
|
|
This was almost too much for the man. With the head of his
|
|
cock sticking just inside of the lips of his own child's vagina,
|
|
she was telling him "She didn't mind" if he got her pregnant. He
|
|
looked over at his watching wife.
|
|
Mary was too caught up in the sensuality of the moment. Her
|
|
own pussy felt like it was going to boil. If she didn't see him
|
|
coming in the little girl, she thought she would explode. She
|
|
caught his eye, and nodded. If their daughter wanted to get
|
|
pregnant by her own father, who was she to object?
|
|
"You're a little young yet, Honey" Dan said as he felt a
|
|
second inch of his engorged penis disappear into his tiny little
|
|
daughter's obscenely stretched little slit. "I don't think
|
|
you're body is ready to have a baby yet. After all, you're only
|
|
10 years old."
|
|
"I had a period last week." Suzy whimpered as third inch of
|
|
her father's cock forced it's way up into her virginal young
|
|
belly.
|
|
This was too much for Dan. The thoughts, his little girl
|
|
was possibly fertile, and actually wanted to have his baby, were
|
|
too exciting. "UHhhhhnn! Oh Shit!" The man exclaimed as his
|
|
prick exploded in the child's tightly stretched little belly.
|
|
Suzy felt her father's cock expand in her belly and then
|
|
suddenly felt slick, as his warm slippery sperm squirted against
|
|
her unbroken hymen. "Oh Daddy what are. . . ?" She stopped as
|
|
she realized that her father was climaxing inside her belly.
|
|
"Oh, that's it. Cum in me!" She exclaimed as the soothing warm
|
|
liquid filled her obscenely stretched little tunnel. "Cum in my
|
|
pussy Daddy. Shoot the stuff that makes babies up inside me.
|
|
Make me have a baby. Don't stop. Please Daddy!"
|
|
Dan couldn't have pulled his erupting penis out of his
|
|
climaxing little girl if he had wanted to. His cock was now
|
|
tightly gripped by the ring of his daughter's vaginal muscles, as
|
|
she spasmed with him. Squirt after squirt of thick slippery
|
|
sperm went right into the welcoming belly of the 10-year-old
|
|
child. The thought of shooting his seed inside his own baby
|
|
girl, kept arousing Dan and made him ejaculate his semen into his
|
|
tiny young daughter again and again. God, she was still a vir-
|
|
gin, and not even eleven years old yet!
|
|
Dan felt almost overcome with love for his little girl. He
|
|
had never realized how he loved his little daughter, until he
|
|
felt his sperm flow into the child's belly, while the little girl
|
|
implored him to get her pregnant.
|
|
|
|
After a bit, the sensations slowed, and Dan looked down to
|
|
where his prick had vanished a third of the way up inside his
|
|
little girl's body. A tiny bubble of white on one side, showed
|
|
where some of his sperm was leaking out. Suzy looked flushed
|
|
with excitement, quite happy, and proud of herself. She had
|
|
actually managed to get her handsome father to cum inside her.
|
|
She had welcomed her father's enormous penis into her tiny belly,
|
|
and milked his cock with her tight little tunnel, until it
|
|
squirted warm sticky seed into the tiny vagina it had created 11
|
|
years ago, in her mother's womb.
|
|
Suzy loved the warm slippery feeling of her fathers's thick
|
|
sticky sperm soothing the inside her tightly stretched tunnel.
|
|
"Oh Daddy, that was so good. Feeling you cumming inside me was
|
|
so wonderful, Daddy. I love you so much." The knowledge, that
|
|
her own father's seed was soaking into her womb, made Suzy love
|
|
her father even more than before.
|
|
Dan had to agree. "I love you too Honey." Nobody had ever
|
|
made him cum so much, not even his oversexed horny wife. Think-
|
|
ing of which, the man glanced over to where he had last seen his
|
|
wife watching him couple with his daughter. Seeing Dan mate with
|
|
his own daughter, had pushed Mary over the edge. The woman was
|
|
in the throes of a mighty orgasm as she fingered herself to a
|
|
climax. Watching her husband trying to breed her little girl was
|
|
too much. She collapsed in a heap, as she saw in her mind's eye
|
|
her husband's prick squirting his seed in the child's womb. When
|
|
she had seen Dan tense up, and a white glob appeared, squeezed
|
|
out of the child's opening, she knew that her husband was ejacu-
|
|
lating his potent sperm deep inside their little girl's body.
|
|
She had fallen to the floor as her own orgasm overtook her,
|
|
imagining it was her father shooting sperm into her own womb.
|
|
"Oh! Cum in me Daddy!" The woman moaned as she shook in the
|
|
throes of her orgasm. "Cum, Cum, . . ." Her mutterings grew
|
|
unintelligible.
|
|
Finally, she recovered enough to watch as her husband with-
|
|
drew his cock from the overstretched slit of their precocious
|
|
offspring. It came out white and shining with the copious spend-
|
|
ing of the girl and her father. After he had removed his en-
|
|
gorged member from the child (with a slight "pop" as it exited),
|
|
a glob of white appeared in the slightly stretched opening. Suzy
|
|
reached down, and gathered up the blob with the tip of her fin-
|
|
ger, and brought it up to her face to look at.
|
|
"So, that's the stuff that makes babies." She said as she
|
|
looked at her father's cum, with an innocent look on her angelic
|
|
little face. "Am I pregnant now?" She asked hopefully.
|
|
"Probably not." He replied. "You don't generally get
|
|
pregnant the first time, though it's possible. You are probably
|
|
way too young anyway."
|
|
"Next time, I want you to put your cock all the way inside
|
|
me." She said.
|
|
"It'll hurt, when I go through your hymen."
|
|
"I don't care. I want to love you like Mama does. I want
|
|
to fuck you, and have your babies, and everything. I wish I
|
|
could marry you."
|
|
|
|
"You don't have to fuck me to prove you love me Honey. You
|
|
know my little Suzy is the most important thing in the world to
|
|
me."
|
|
"After Mommy."
|
|
"After your mother, of course. If it wasn't for your moth-
|
|
er, I wouldn't have you."
|
|
"That's OK, I love Mama too." The girl looked again at her
|
|
father's cum dangling from her fingertip. Then she reached down
|
|
between her legs, and shoved the cum-drenched finger up her
|
|
little slit. "Daddy, are you going to fuck me again?"
|
|
She waited while he hesitated, then put on her sad little
|
|
girl look. "Please?"
|
|
When he didn't reply she said "After all, you were going to
|
|
teach me all about making babies, and I'm still a virgin."
|
|
"Probably not pregnant either." She added as an after-
|
|
thought. "And I won't know everything about making babies till
|
|
we make one. Promise you'll make a baby in me Daddy?"
|
|
At that moment, it didn't seem to much to ask.
|
|
"Sure honey, If that's what you really want. But, it may
|
|
take a while."
|
|
"That's all right Daddy, that's what will be so much fun.
|
|
Having you fuck me all the time, until I get pregnant." She
|
|
paused in thought. "Daddy, will you still fuck me after I get
|
|
pregnant? . . . . Please?"
|
|
"OK, sure, whatever. But remember, I still have to take
|
|
care of your mother."
|
|
"I know Daddy. Can I watch too?"
|
|
"I suppose, you know all about it already."
|
|
|
|
The End of chapter 2, continuing in chapter 3...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:43:36 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!hunter.premier.net!netnews.worldnet.att.net!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Father's Daughter 3
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$c1ae.399@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 17:26:14 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 561
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. -Jonboy
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 3
|
|
|
|
June takes a chance on love
|
|
|
|
After that, the threesome stopped to have lunch. The lunch
|
|
was filled with talk about sex, and babies, and what would happen
|
|
if Suzy turned up pregnant. Suzy felt really grown up now, and
|
|
would have loved to continue the conversation, but her older
|
|
brother and sister breezed into the room, and after a warning
|
|
glance from her mother remembered that the older duo weren't sup-
|
|
posed to know about her "lessons". "Damn" She thought. She had
|
|
been sure that her father would take her back to bed, and finish
|
|
what he had started. She could feel the oozing of his seed in
|
|
her vagina soothing the slight sting where his finger had pushed
|
|
earlier. "If it wasn't for those two rats, Daddy would probably
|
|
have pushed his big cock all the way through, and then I wouldn't
|
|
still be a virgin!" The girl sulked.
|
|
It was hard to remain mad at her two older siblings though.
|
|
They were both bubbly infectious personalities that made you want
|
|
to laugh and be around. Jeremy was a tall handsome 14 year old
|
|
that looked like a younger version of his father. June looked
|
|
like a miniature version of her mother, with the same dark hair
|
|
and eyes, and a sensuous swing to her hips that made her seem
|
|
much older than her 12 short years. Suzy on the other hand had
|
|
her father's hair and eyes, but her mother's strikingly beautiful
|
|
face.
|
|
Jeremy at the moment, (when Suzy's attention came back) was
|
|
engaged in telling a story complete with waving arms and sugges-
|
|
tive movements about what had happened down at practice between
|
|
one of the cheerleaders, and two of the boys in the locker-room.
|
|
"She didn't. Really?" Said June "With both of them?"
|
|
Suzy was now sorry she hadn't been listening earlier.
|
|
"Yep." Said Jeremy "And not only that, but her panties were
|
|
gone."
|
|
Suzy couldn't resist: "Are you sure?" She breathed.
|
|
"Un Huh. I was there, and I actually saw her bare cunt."
|
|
Jeremy was trying to shock his little sister.
|
|
"What did it look like?" She replied not to be outdone.
|
|
"You know, kinda puffy with a little crack in the middle,
|
|
and a little black hair just above the hole." He continued. "I
|
|
wouldn't mind getting some of that."
|
|
"Oh you boys!" June said, taking a playful swing at her
|
|
brother, which he ducked. "You'd probably fuck anything in
|
|
skirts, if you had a chance."
|
|
Jeremy didn't deny it. Just talking about sex with 2 sexy
|
|
girls was giving him a hard-on. Even if the girls were his own
|
|
sisters. Sisters were supposed to be a pain, but Jeremy had
|
|
always gotten along well with his. He pretended to dislike his
|
|
sisters when other boys were around, but in reality he got a kick
|
|
out of spending time with his sisters, and learning what they did
|
|
with the other girls.
|
|
"You'd probably fuck me or June if you could." Suzy couldn't
|
|
believe her daring.
|
|
"Probably." Jeremy dared her right back.
|
|
"I've got to go. Now." June said her breath coming quickly
|
|
as she rushed from the room. "Gawd!" She mumbled to herself.
|
|
Her brother wanted to . . . She couldn't bring herself to com-
|
|
plete the thought. Her brother wanted to fuck her! There, she
|
|
did it. Now she wondered what she was going to do with the
|
|
knowledge. She knew she would never be able to resist, if he
|
|
came right out and asked her. But he wouldn't. She knew that.
|
|
Her brother was too much the nice guy to force himself on her.
|
|
For a moment she felt relieved. Then, after a bit she realized
|
|
that would mean that she was going to remain horny for the next
|
|
several years. At 12, June was always horny.
|
|
She had started having periods about a year and a half ago,
|
|
and since then, she had seemed to be in a perpetual aroused
|
|
state. Sometimes, she sneaked down to her parents room, and
|
|
listened outside the door in the morning, while they made love.
|
|
She knew now that her father always woke up in the morning with a
|
|
hard-on, and he and her mother would fuck while they thought the
|
|
children slept. Afterwards, she would sneak back to her room so
|
|
as not to disturb Suzy who slept in the room between, and finger
|
|
herself to an orgasm while imagining that it was her, that her
|
|
father was fucking, instead of her mother. She would have been
|
|
shocked, had she known that her little sister had already fucked
|
|
their father, right now had his seed in her womb, and was plan-
|
|
ning to go even further.
|
|
|
|
All of a sudden, a thought occurred to her. She could get
|
|
Jeremy to fuck her! It seemed like a perfect solution. She
|
|
loved her brother. She knew he wouldn't hurt her for the world.
|
|
He would never tell. And best of all, he reminded her of her
|
|
handsome father.
|
|
June's plans started to fall into place. He wouldn't seduce
|
|
her, and she couldn't seduce him, but what if they seduced each
|
|
other? She had a pretty good idea of how to start after their
|
|
conversation earlier.
|
|
"Jeremy!" She called "Could you come here?" Interrupting
|
|
the conversation that she could still hear going on, by the
|
|
occasional shrill giggle of her little sister.
|
|
"Just a minute!" He yelled back. Trying to finish the story
|
|
he was telling.
|
|
A couple of minutes later, June heard a loud guffaw from her
|
|
sister, as the two siblings broke into laughter.
|
|
"Not Really!" Screamed Suzy.
|
|
"Really." Assured her brother, as the two children broke
|
|
up.
|
|
Jeremy came to his sister's room still wiping his eyes with
|
|
laughter, so at first he didn't see what his sister was doing.
|
|
"So what did you waaa . . ." his voice died away as he
|
|
looked down at his almost naked little sister. The little girl
|
|
was lying on her bed with her panties off, and her bra laying
|
|
beside the bed. Her flimsy, open-knit, see-through blouse, was
|
|
pulled up above her developing little tits. Except for that, she
|
|
wasn't wearing a thing.. That is unless you counted the hand
|
|
stuffed between her legs madly moving in and out as she played
|
|
with herself.
|
|
"Dammit, I was almost there!" She said as she realized her
|
|
brother was there. Then a wave of fear passed through her. What
|
|
if he didn't want her? What if, worse yet, he told? "Shut the
|
|
door, dammit." She exclaimed. "Do you want everybody else to see
|
|
me?"
|
|
"Wow June, I didn't realize . . ." his voice trailed off
|
|
again.
|
|
"Yeah, well I get horny too. Don't you ever jack yourself
|
|
off?"
|
|
"About a hundred times a day."
|
|
"Me too. And I just thought of something we could do about
|
|
it."
|
|
"We? You and me?" He squeaked, as it began to dawn on him
|
|
what his little sister was talking about.
|
|
"We. You and me." Her voice was emphatic.
|
|
"But what if we . . ." he couldn't say it.
|
|
"Got caught? We won't. We don't dare." She responded.
|
|
"But do you want to go on like this for the next 10 years? Or
|
|
didn't you mean what you said earlier?"
|
|
|
|
It took Jeremy a minute to remember the conversation from
|
|
earlier. "Let me get this straight." He said. "You mean that
|
|
you wouldn't mind if I fff, ffff. fffu." He couldn't get it out.
|
|
"Fucked me?" She startled him by her brazenness. "No."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Then almost shyly "That is if you want to."
|
|
If he wanted to! His mind almost screamed. He had never
|
|
wanted anything so much in his life.
|
|
"We'll have to be careful" he temporized.
|
|
"We will. Now come here big brother, and show me how much
|
|
you want me."
|
|
Jeremy reached for his sister as she reached for him. There
|
|
was a sudden commotion, and they both ended up in a breathless
|
|
heap on the bed. Jeremy had his arms around a nearly naked girl
|
|
who was kissing him madly. The fact that the girl was his little
|
|
sister, made it even more exciting.
|
|
"Wait." He said. "Let me get these things off."
|
|
He started to peel out of his shorts.
|
|
"Oooh!" Said June as his aroused cock spring into view.
|
|
"Your cock looks nice." It was a nice 6 inch piece of swollen
|
|
tissue sticking out at her. "I think it likes me."
|
|
"You'd better believe it little sister. It likes you a lot.
|
|
It wants to crawl up inside your little pussy-hole and squirt you
|
|
full of cream."
|
|
Suzy was getting turned on by her brother's lewd words, but
|
|
she didn't loose complete track of reality. "You'd better not."
|
|
A flash of fear went through her. "I might get pregnant."
|
|
Jeremy stopped, with his shirt still on, and came back down
|
|
suddenly. "I suppose so, but if I don't, then what can we do?"
|
|
All of a sudden, the easy answers to his horny problem had va-
|
|
nished.
|
|
June was in a quandary also. "I don't know. I'm not on the
|
|
pill. Do you have anything?" Her frustration was almost over-
|
|
whelming.
|
|
Jeremy thought. "Well, I could get some rubbers. I don't
|
|
like them, but it's better than knocking you up."
|
|
June brightened. "Do you have one now?"
|
|
"No. I can get some from Mom or Dad tomorrow, but not right
|
|
now. They'd probably catch on to whom I'm going to use them
|
|
with."
|
|
June was almost in tears from frustration and horniness.
|
|
"Well what can we do?"
|
|
Jeremy thought it over. "Well, as I see it, we have four
|
|
choices. First, we can do nothing." He paused to look at his
|
|
naked sister.
|
|
June shook her head. No.
|
|
|
|
"Second, we could just play with each other. Not actually fuck."
|
|
That didn't sound too good to June either. She was tired of
|
|
"just playing" She'd been doing that for too long already, and
|
|
she told her brother so. "What are the other choices?" She
|
|
asked.
|
|
"Well, I could pull out before I cum."
|
|
"Really? Could you?"
|
|
"I think so. It wouldn't be as satisfying, but I could
|
|
probably do it."
|
|
"What's the last choice?" Even as she spoke, June felt she
|
|
knew the answer.
|
|
"We could always take a chance. Most girls don't get
|
|
knocked-up on the first try. When was your period?"
|
|
"Huh?" June couldn't figure the change of subject. What did
|
|
school have to do with sex?
|
|
"When was your last period? You know, monthlies." Jeremy
|
|
explained.
|
|
"Oh! I don't know, a week or so ago I guess. Why?"
|
|
"Because, if it was close to your period, you wouldn't be so
|
|
likely to get knocked-up." Jeremy said
|
|
"Oh." said June. "I guess that's out then. But I can't
|
|
wait. I've got to do something NOW!"
|
|
Jeremy felt the same way. If he didn't get his prick inside
|
|
his cute little sister pretty soon, he felt he'd die of frustration. "Well I
|
|
guess I'll just have to try to pull out in time." He said.
|
|
"No." She replied.
|
|
"Huh?" He didn't understand.
|
|
"Not the first time. I want the first time to be perfect.
|
|
For you and for me."
|
|
"You mean?" He asked.
|
|
"Uh Huh." She replied. "I want you to fuck me, and shoot
|
|
your cum in me and everything. I'll carry your sperm in my belly
|
|
tonight, and then we'll worry about my getting pregnant. Tomor-
|
|
row, you can get some rubbers or pull out or something, but right
|
|
now I want the real thing. We'll just have to take a chance."
|
|
Suddenly he hugged her. "I love you sis." He exclaimed.
|
|
"I love you too. Now get on top of me, and fuck me full of
|
|
cream."
|
|
"Shouldn't I work you up a little, get you excited first?"
|
|
He asked.
|
|
"If I get any more excited, I'm going to explode!" She
|
|
said. "Do it NOW!" Madly she spread her legs and pulled her
|
|
brother to her. "Get your cock in me before I die!"
|
|
|
|
"Geeze. Wait a second sis. I . . " his voice cut off as he
|
|
felt the tip of his prick surrounded by the tight ring of muscles
|
|
at the entrance to his little sister's vagina. He couldn't be-
|
|
lieve it, he was actually fucking his horny little sister. His
|
|
cock bulged as he pushed another inch up into the child's belly.
|
|
"Ok sis, you got it. Boy do you have it!" He exclaimed as he
|
|
watched half of his prick vanish into the little girl's slit.
|
|
"Oh! Wait! Auggh!" June exclaimed, as his cock went through
|
|
her hymen and slid all the way home until the tip was resting at
|
|
the entrance to her uterus. "That hurt."
|
|
"Sorry sis, but I had to bust your cherry. Do you want me
|
|
to stop?" He didn't know how, but if she asked him, some how
|
|
he'd find the will-power to pull out.
|
|
"Don't be silly. Just go easy when you fuck me OK?"
|
|
He pulled out an inch, then fucked his cock back into the
|
|
child's vagina. "How's that?" He asked.
|
|
"Ow. Hurts a little. But keep doing it. It's starting to
|
|
feel better."
|
|
The 12-year-old girl couldn't believe it. Ten minutes ago
|
|
she had been a super horny little virgin. Now she was a woman.
|
|
She had her big brother's cock stuck up inside her vagina, and
|
|
pretty soon he would be squirting his white stuff in her womb.
|
|
"Are you going to cum in me?" She asked in her little-girl
|
|
voice "Are you going to stick that big nasty old cock up in my
|
|
belly, and squirt me full of baby-juice?" All the while rocking
|
|
her hips in time with his as she felt him sliding in and out.
|
|
"Oh June don't." Her obscene words were getting to him. "If
|
|
you keep talking like that I'm gonna . . ." He trailed off.
|
|
"Cum?" She finished for him. "Is big brother gonna squirt
|
|
his nasty baby-juice clear up in little sister's womb? Does big
|
|
brother want to get his little baby sister pregnant? C'mon big
|
|
brother, knock your sister up. I don't mind. I want to feel you
|
|
make a baby in me."
|
|
Her obscene talk was too much for the 14 year old boy. It
|
|
was bad enough to have his cock sliding in and out of his little
|
|
sister's tiny slit, but this talk was just too much. His prick
|
|
grew impossibly stiff. The head dilated, and he started to spew
|
|
his semen inside the 12-year-old girl's writhing belly.
|
|
"Mmmmmm" June purred as she felt her brother's penis bucking
|
|
in her tummy. All of a sudden, their motion got slicker, and she
|
|
knew Jeremy was squirting the thick sticky white stuff that made
|
|
babies, up inside her flat little belly. "Cum in me! Knock me
|
|
up Jemmy!" June used her old little-girl name for her brother,
|
|
as her own orgasm engulfed her.
|
|
Jeremy felt the child's vagina clamp down on his erupting
|
|
prick, and he knew that his sister had made it too. He shoved
|
|
one last time up into the little girl and felt the tip of his
|
|
cock enter her uterus. Spasm after spasm shook him as he squirt-
|
|
ed the last of his sperm into his young sister's developing womb.
|
|
|
|
"Oooh that's so good." Sighed June, as she felt her broth-
|
|
er's seed draining into her 12-year-old womb. She loved the warm
|
|
slick feeling of his sperm inside her. Then she felt him pull
|
|
back slightly and the head of his cock uncoupled from her uterus.
|
|
"I love you Jeremy." She said as his cock slowly shrank in her
|
|
vagina.
|
|
"I love you too sis, But this is dangerous. Hadn't you
|
|
better go douche or something?" The older boy's tone was worried.
|
|
"No silly. That just washes it up into your womb. Didn't
|
|
you read the sex manuals Daddy gave us?"
|
|
"Not that part. What do you do then, to keep from getting
|
|
pregnant?"
|
|
At This point, the older boy pulled his cock from his little
|
|
sister's vagina. The sensation of the little girl's cunt milking
|
|
him as he withdrew was incredible. His cock made one last thick
|
|
white squirt of sperm lick up the girl's belly, in an obscene
|
|
white puddle. As she lay there with her legs spread, a bubble of
|
|
white slowly started to ooze up out of her newly stretched hole.
|
|
"Well, If I didn't want to become pregnant, the best thing
|
|
for me would be to go sit on the toilet, and let it drain out, as
|
|
best it could. If I did want to have your baby," she continued
|
|
"I should lay here with my ass elevated, and let it seep in.
|
|
Like this." The little girl demonstrated by grabbing a pillow
|
|
and lifting her slim buttocks off the bed while sliding it under-
|
|
neath. "There!"
|
|
Jeremy couldn't believe it. "Hadn't you better hurry then?"
|
|
He exclaimed nodding towards the bathroom.
|
|
"Silly! I told you that I wanted this time to be perfect.
|
|
For you. If you think I'm going to flush your precious seed down
|
|
the toilet tonight after what you just did for me, well you just
|
|
don't know." She smiled at him a loving smile that almost broke
|
|
his heart. "Today, you make love to me as a real woman. If I
|
|
get knocked-up, well we'll see. Tomorrow and after, we'll have
|
|
to take precautions." She paused. "Are you ready to do it
|
|
again?"
|
|
"Now?!"
|
|
"Now."
|
|
"Well gee sis." He pointed at his now flaccid tool.
|
|
"Oh don't worry, I know what to do about that. Cindy taught
|
|
me."
|
|
"Cindy?"
|
|
"You know, Cindy, our cousin, Suzy's best friend."
|
|
"I know, I just didn't think Cindy would go in for such
|
|
things."
|
|
"You didn't think I went in for such things either." She
|
|
pointed out.
|
|
"You're right. So what did Cindy teach you?"
|
|
He was completely unprepared for his little sister's next
|
|
action.
|
|
"This!" She exclaimed as he suddenly felt his sperm-covered
|
|
cock swallowed up by his little sister's sucking mouth.
|
|
He couldn't believe how good his little sister's mouth felt.
|
|
She licked, and swallowed, and sucked until his cock started
|
|
rising again.
|
|
"Like it?" June asked in a pause to catch her breath. She
|
|
didn't wait for a reply but went back to sucking on his now
|
|
almost fully erect tool.
|
|
"Wow! I sure do!" He exclaimed "But isn't there something I
|
|
can do for you also?"
|
|
"You already are." She replied after pulling her mouth off
|
|
his swollen cock with an obscene "pop". "Tomorrow, you can lick
|
|
me down there, but right now I want to fuck. I want my big
|
|
brother's cock buried inside my pee-hole, squirting baby-juice in
|
|
my vagina, trying to get me pregnant. Just this once. Tomorrow,
|
|
we'll worry. For today, I'm going to pretend I'm married to my
|
|
big handsome brother. Remember though, this is the only time, so
|
|
we'll have to make the most of it."
|
|
"OK, I guess." Jeremy replied, as he prepared to mount his
|
|
little sister again. "This time, let me feel your tits, and your
|
|
belly against mine. Spread your legs, and let me in."
|
|
June spread her legs, and Jeremy could see a trickle of
|
|
white oozing out of her newly stretched hole. Knowing that his
|
|
little sister might already be carrying his baby made was a scary
|
|
feeling, but he was proud that she would want him as a father for
|
|
her child. Slowly he pressed his stiff member up between the
|
|
little girl's slightly spread legs.
|
|
"Ooooooh!" They both moaned as his cock slid easily into the
|
|
child's belly for the second time. If June could talk raunchy,
|
|
then Jeremy felt he could too:
|
|
"Look at you. Cute little baby girl, with your big brother's
|
|
baby-maker stuffed up in your belly. Wanting to get pregnant by
|
|
your own brother! Well big brother's gonna give you a big belly.
|
|
I'm gonna squirt your tummy full of baby-juice and knock you up
|
|
higher than a kite."
|
|
Jeremy moved easily in and out of the little girl now as his
|
|
cock, lubricated by the sperm he had already squirted in the
|
|
youngster, slid all the way back to the neck of her womb. He
|
|
then pulled out until only the head was held by tight ring of
|
|
muscles at the entrance.
|
|
"Oh Jemmy! Do it! Stick your big baby-maker in me and
|
|
knock me up. Make my tummy get big with your baby."
|
|
"Hold on June, You don't want me to cum just yet. Here, put
|
|
your legs together."
|
|
June did as he asked, moving her legs inside his, as he sat
|
|
back on her thighs with his big cock obscenely stretching the
|
|
tiny little slit between the underaged little girl's legs.
|
|
"Now look down, where your brother's cock is about to squirt
|
|
baby juice in your womb. Big brother's gonna make a baby in that
|
|
cute little belly."
|
|
June followed his directions, and looked at her flat little
|
|
tummy, now being stretched by the pulsing of her brother's bloat-
|
|
ed penis, then further down between her legs, where his engorged
|
|
cock vanished into the tiny hole she used to pee out of. The
|
|
obscene sight was almost too much for the aroused child.
|
|
"Oh Jeremy, Fuck me, Fuck me, Fuck ME!" She cried as her
|
|
immature young cunt started to convulse around her big brother's
|
|
slippery, sliding cock.
|
|
Unable to hold out much longer, Jeremy came down on top of
|
|
the little girl and started to jam his cock into his sibling's
|
|
slippery little hole with rapid strokes. Feeling his 12-year-old
|
|
sister's smooth little belly rubbing against his, her pert nub-
|
|
bins of breasts poking his chest like little spikes while her
|
|
spasming slit squeezed his cock like a runaway milking machine
|
|
was too much for the older boy. Jeremy jammed his erupting prick
|
|
all the way up in his little sister's belly. This time, the
|
|
sperm he had already ejaculated inside the youngster lubricated
|
|
his cock, so that the head of his penis pushed past the clasping
|
|
ring of her cervix and clear into the little girl's womb..
|
|
"OW!" June said, as the 14-year-old boy's cock stretched
|
|
her uterus. Then she couldn't say anything as the feeling of
|
|
her own brother's potent seed squirting into her receptive womb,
|
|
caused June to climax with an intensity she couldn't believe.
|
|
"Wuh WuH! Wuh." The tiny girl panted, as the sensation of
|
|
each ejaculation of her big brother's semen into her belly caused
|
|
her to climax. June could feel the base of her brother's distended
|
|
cock expand, then felt the swelling progress up the bloated conduit,
|
|
until it concluded with the forceful injection of another dollop of prolific
|
|
sperm into her fertile young belly.
|
|
Each copious squirt of her big brother's seed into the child's
|
|
eagerly accepting womb caused her to climax all over again until
|
|
she almost blacked out.
|
|
Jeremy was too engaged in his own climax to notice his
|
|
sibling's predicament. The feeling of his little sister's cervix
|
|
clenching at the head of his penis like a vagina within a vagina
|
|
was too much. He kept pushing his engorged member as far as he
|
|
could into the squirming child, while he ejaculated jet after jet
|
|
of semen into her tightly stretched little belly. Each time the
|
|
older boy thought he was finished, June's wildly convulsing
|
|
vagina would squeeze his cock again, and his penis would respond
|
|
by sending another surge of sperm into his little sister's 12-
|
|
year-old womb.
|
|
All good things must end, and Jeremy's mighty ejaculations
|
|
finally slowed down to spurts, then a trickle, and finally just
|
|
an ooze leaking into his younger sibling's distended belly.
|
|
June, without the extra stimulation of her virile older brother
|
|
pumping cum into her womb, slowly came down from her high.
|
|
"Boy that was good!"
|
|
Jeremy couldn't help but agree.
|
|
June reveled in the risky feeling of having her own broth-
|
|
er's thick sticky sperm warming the inside of her belly. The
|
|
shrinking cock pulled out of the tight clasp of her cervix with a
|
|
slight popping feeling.
|
|
|
|
"Me neither." Jeremy agreed running his hands up and down
|
|
his little sister's naked body while he enjoyed the feeling of
|
|
her greasy, cum-filled vagina massaging his now soft member.
|
|
"Was that good enough, little sister? I feel as if I shot enough
|
|
baby juice in your belly to impregnate a hundred girls."
|
|
"Mmmmmmm! I hope so!" June leaned into the boy's caresses
|
|
and squeezed her brother's soft cock with her little slit. "I
|
|
don't know what I'll do when tomorrow comes, and we can't do it
|
|
for real any more. The feel of you trying to get me pregnant is
|
|
too good."
|
|
"We shouldn't even be doing it this time." Jeremy pointed
|
|
out. "If that cute little belly of yours starts to swell,
|
|
there's going to be trouble."
|
|
June looked down at the flat little belly that her brother's
|
|
big cock was no longer stretching. The young girl imagined her
|
|
smooth little tummy being swollen by her handsome big brother's
|
|
baby. "Mmmmm. I don't care. It was worth it." She replied.
|
|
"I wouldn't mind having your baby growing inside my belly, making
|
|
it big. It's just what other people would say."
|
|
"Like Mom and dad."
|
|
A shiver of fear went through the little girl. "Yeah, them
|
|
too."
|
|
At that moment, both children heard the clock in the hall
|
|
chime the hour.
|
|
"Oh god, I've got to do my homework before supper!"
|
|
"And I've got to meet Cindy at the library!"
|
|
The two incestuous lovers pulled apart. As Jeremy's cock
|
|
exited his sister's slit, it was followed by a torrent of pinkish
|
|
fluid.
|
|
"Oh Wow what's that?"
|
|
"Stop it before it get's on the bed!"
|
|
Jeremy grabbed madly for something, anything to stop the
|
|
flow of pinkish-tinged semen that was flowing from his sister's
|
|
ravished vagina. "Here, use this!" He said as he grabbed his
|
|
shirt and stuffed it at the little girl's hole.
|
|
"Not your favorite shirt!" She exclaimed as he swabbed her
|
|
slightly sore pubic area.
|
|
"It'll always be my favorite shirt now." He replied as he
|
|
dabbed at the trickle that still seeped from her crack. "How
|
|
come it's not white? I never knew girl's cum was pink."
|
|
"Silly! That's just my maidenhead, my virginity. You
|
|
popped my cherry remember?"
|
|
Jeremy blushed crimson at the reminder. "I'm sorry." He
|
|
said.
|
|
"Not too sorry I hope."
|
|
Jeremy's blush grew even brighter if possible. "No." He
|
|
whispered. "I loved it."
|
|
"Me too."
|
|
|
|
With that, the two children broke up and Jeremy, gathering
|
|
his clothes, headed for his room, taking one last aprecciative
|
|
look at his little sister's lovely developing body. The little
|
|
girl posed a moment for her older brother, displaying her budding
|
|
young breasts and the childish vagina peeping from between her
|
|
shapely legs, before she quit with a quiet "Damn!"
|
|
"What's the matter?" Jeremy paused in his exit, to enquire.
|
|
"Your cum. It's running down my leg."
|
|
Sure enough, Jeremy could see a glob of white on the little
|
|
girl's leg while a trail of wetness stretched all the way back to
|
|
her down-covered little slit.
|
|
"Don't worry." She said as she dabbed at it with a tissue.
|
|
"I'll just use a tampon" She giggled at a sudden thought. "I
|
|
used to use them to keep boy's sperm out. Now I'm using one to
|
|
keep yours in." At his quizzical look she explained. "I'd wear
|
|
one when I went on a date, so I could tell the boy I couldn't
|
|
fuck because I was having my period, and I'd be able to show him.
|
|
Actually, it never happened, but I was ready."
|
|
Jeremy giggled also at the revelation, then headed for his
|
|
own room. Quickly glancing down the hall, and seeing no one, he
|
|
made a silent dash for his room to get dressed and start on his
|
|
delayed homework. He didn't notice his mother as she sat taking
|
|
a shit in the bathroom. Mary had been coming back into the house
|
|
from out in the garden, when she had felt her stomach cramping
|
|
and had made a mad dash for the bathroom just in time to get her
|
|
panties down before the quick bout of diarrhea caused her to
|
|
loose control. She wished she had been able to shove the door
|
|
shut, and was trying to reach it with her toe, when she heard the
|
|
door to June's room open, shut, and footsteps come down the hall.
|
|
She was about to ask her daughter to close the bathroom door for
|
|
her, when she shut her mouth with a snap. It wasn't June. It
|
|
was her son, moving fast down the hall without looking to either
|
|
side. For the second he was in view, she stared. The teenager
|
|
was completely naked, and it was obvious that her son was no
|
|
longer her "little" boy. From the size of the piece of meat
|
|
dangling between his legs, she was sure that he would give lot's
|
|
of pleasure to some lucky little girl, when he got older.
|
|
A sudden chill ran down her spine. "Older?, Lucky little
|
|
girl?" Her words replayed themselves in her mind as she remem-
|
|
bered that her "little" boy had just come from his little sister's
|
|
room, naked, and Mary knew June was still in there, because she
|
|
could hear the little tune the child sang as she got dressed.
|
|
The tune was the same one June always sang as she put
|
|
on her clothes: "Some day my prince will come." June had been
|
|
singing that song as she got dressed for years. Ever since they
|
|
had brought the video "Snow White" home, the girl had at first sang
|
|
it all day long. Finally she had slowed down enough so that she
|
|
only sang it while getting dressed. Mary used it as an invisible
|
|
marker on her child's progress every morning. She new just when
|
|
the girl was "decent" and just when she finished putting on her
|
|
shoes. Now, for instance, Mary knew the little girl was pulling
|
|
on her panties from the progression of the song.
|
|
|
|
"Pulling on her panties!" The thought burst into her mind.
|
|
And her son was naked! What were the two of them doing in there?
|
|
All sorts of answers flooded her mind. "Playing Doctor", "You
|
|
show me yours, and I'll show you Mine.", "Mommy and Daddy, where
|
|
I put my penis in your hole" That last thought, along with the
|
|
remembrance of what Suzy had done that morning with her father
|
|
stopped her. What was she getting excited about? June was older
|
|
than she had been for her first time, and certainly much older
|
|
than Suzy. Still, the woman made a vow to herself to keep an eye
|
|
on the two siblings. She didn't want her little babies getting
|
|
hurt. She also had to admit that she was more than a little
|
|
turned on at the prospect of mating her two children. Mary
|
|
decided that she had better prepare herself for a bigger family
|
|
in the near future. With her husband busy breeding their young-
|
|
est daughter and trying to get her pregnant, and her older son
|
|
and daughter doing Lord-knows-what, stark naked in the little
|
|
girl's bedroom, she figured that there was going to be the patter
|
|
of little feet in the house before long.
|
|
Mary thought a little longer before she left, smiling, to
|
|
make dinner. "You know, Mary" she said to herself "This might
|
|
actually be fun!".
|
|
|
|
The End of part 3, cont'd in 4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:43:45 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!hunter.premier.net!netnews.worldnet.att.net!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Father's Daughter 4
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$c1c21.3d8@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 17:28:33 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 459
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. -Jonboy
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 4
|
|
|
|
Cindy gets some help from her mother
|
|
|
|
Cindy Macon was horny. This was not unusual. In fact she
|
|
always seemed to be horny. For the past two years, ever since
|
|
her breasts had started to grow, she had been horny most of the
|
|
time. If it hadn't been for her brother, who helped her out with
|
|
his tongue and fingers at least once a day, she probably would
|
|
have been pregnant six times over. As it was, she had been able
|
|
to remain a virgin in spite of the enormous pressures for a child
|
|
of her obvious sensuality. The last 3 months had been the worst,
|
|
as she started having regular periods. Her first one had been 6
|
|
months ago, and it had caused her to get so aroused that she had
|
|
almost fucked one of the jocks who always seemed to be making
|
|
lewd passes at her. If their passes hadn't been so crude, that
|
|
they turned her more off than on, she probably wouldn't be a
|
|
virgin right now. As it was, her brother was the only man who
|
|
had ever touched her. He had showed her how to satisfy a man
|
|
with her mouth and tongue, while eating her pussy with a relish
|
|
that never seemed to diminish.
|
|
Only once, had the older boy ever gone any further. That
|
|
time, Billy had come upon his little sister, while the little
|
|
girl was pulling out her last used tampon. Billy had asked his
|
|
sister if she was "on the rag", and when the little girl replied
|
|
that her monthlies had just ended, the boy proceeded to eat his
|
|
sister's creaming little pussy to about six screaming orgasms.
|
|
Billy had been jacking himself off all during the time he ate the
|
|
little girl out. While the child was laying there, weak and
|
|
spread-eagled in front of him, the boy slipped the head of his
|
|
swollen penis up into his little sister's well-lubricated young
|
|
slit, and proceeded to ejaculate wad after wad of hot slippery
|
|
incestuous cum right up inside the defenseless little girl's
|
|
unprotected young belly. The warm, sticky feeling of having her
|
|
handsome big brother's slick gelatinous sperm soaking into her
|
|
receptive young vagina, had caused Cindy to climax like never
|
|
before.
|
|
Cindy had begged her older brother to repeat the process,
|
|
but Billy had refused, insisting that he didn't want to get his
|
|
little sister pregnant. He had told the girl that, if she still
|
|
wanted it, to come to him when her period ended next month, and
|
|
he might do it again. Cindy had been waiting for a month now,
|
|
and she had been about to tell her brother that she was ready,
|
|
when the episode in the school-teacher's office had occurred.
|
|
Cindy's blood was about to boil from sexual arousal, and she
|
|
decided that enough was enough. Tonight, she would go to sleep
|
|
as a woman, not a scared little virgin. She knew just the person
|
|
to do the job, after that steamy episode yesterday. But first,
|
|
she had to find out about Suzy.
|
|
Nobody was surprised, when Cindy showed up at the Fisher
|
|
residence, and walked right into Suzy's bedroom without knocking.
|
|
The two girls were together so much, and Cindy slept over so
|
|
often, that it almost seemed like her own home. In fact, there
|
|
had been several humorous suggestions about giving the girl her
|
|
own room.
|
|
|
|
Suzy was lying on the bed, finger up her slit, working her
|
|
self to another orgasm. To Cindy it seemed that her cousin's
|
|
little crack was shinier that she had ever seen it before.
|
|
Oblivious to her cousin's presence, Suzy mumbled to herself as
|
|
she ticked her clit, and rammed a finger up her tiny snatch.
|
|
"Oooooh Daddy. Shoot your cum in me. Make a baby in me." The
|
|
child's obscene mumbling turned to grunts and moans as she
|
|
reached her climax. "Uhnnn. Oooh. Aaaaaahhhh!" The little
|
|
girl groaned as she finally came back to reality. "Cindy!" She
|
|
exclaimed in shock. "How long have you been here?"
|
|
"Long enough, cousin mine." Cindy gloated. "I guess you
|
|
finally got what you wanted. Didn't you?"
|
|
"I'm not supposed to tell." Came the whispered response.
|
|
"You don't have to. Tell me, was it good?"
|
|
"Mmmmm." Was the only reply.
|
|
"I can tell. Now guess what?"
|
|
"What?" Asked Suzy all ears now.
|
|
"I'm going to do it tonight."
|
|
"No! With who?" Suzy couldn't believe it. First her, and
|
|
now Cindy. It seemed like everything was turning to sex.
|
|
"Mr. Stockdale."
|
|
"No! I don't believe it." Suzy was aghast. "But he's our
|
|
teacher!"
|
|
"Not any more, remember. And I know just how to get him."
|
|
Cindy sounded sure of herself, even though doubts were beginning
|
|
to nag.
|
|
"Are you going to do it now?" Suzy asked.
|
|
"In a few minutes. I've got to talk to Mother first."
|
|
Cindy got to her feet. "But, I just HAD to find out about you
|
|
first. Wow! You really did it. All the way? He didn't pull
|
|
out?"
|
|
Suzy first nodded, then shook her head.
|
|
"Well, I hope you don't get pregnant." Cindy said as she
|
|
headed out the door.
|
|
Suzy Fisher's quiet reply almost stopped her in her tracks.
|
|
"I do."
|
|
The implications of her cousins last words stirred up even
|
|
more turmoil in Cindy Macon's overheated little brain. Suzy
|
|
wanted to! Wow! She wondered if she'd have the nerve. Well,
|
|
"Que Sera Sera" If she did, she did. Now, to get her mother in
|
|
on her plan.
|
|
|
|
Bang! The screen door slammed shut as she entered the Macon
|
|
Kitchen.
|
|
"Cindy. How many times do I have to tell you. . ." Arlene
|
|
Macon was a petite woman who looked almost as young as some of
|
|
her older daughters. "What's the matter honey?" She changed
|
|
directions swiftly. Her maternal instincts were strong, and her
|
|
empathy was unbounded. She knew something was bothering her
|
|
little girl. Cindy may not have looked like a little girl, but
|
|
Arlene knew that inside she was still a barely 11 year old child.
|
|
"Mommy, You know how Billy sometimes has Marylin over for
|
|
the night?"
|
|
Arlene knew what her child was referring to. It was someth-
|
|
ing she had suggested to Marylin's parents, and they both agreed
|
|
it was better than having the two kids making out at the drive-
|
|
in, and possibly getting picked up by the police.
|
|
"Yes dear. So?" She prompted.
|
|
"I want to have a boyfriend over." The statement was flat.
|
|
Arlene sucked in her breath. She knew it would have to
|
|
happen someday. But Cindy was so young! She knew she couldn't
|
|
let the child down now, when she obviously needed her mother's
|
|
love the most.
|
|
"So, have him over." She somehow managed to get the words
|
|
out without seeming strained.
|
|
"Uh Mom?" The voice was hesitant.
|
|
"Yes dear?"
|
|
"He's an older man."
|
|
"Not married I hope?" Arlene couldn't keep the edge of fear
|
|
for her baby girl out of her voice.
|
|
"Mommy!, I'm not that dumb!" The little-girl voice con-
|
|
tinued. "It's Mr. Stockdale."
|
|
Arlene felt so relieved she almost sat down. Of all the
|
|
people she knew, the 5th-grade teacher was one of the most at-
|
|
tractive and kindly (outside of the classroom) men she had ever
|
|
met. She knew several of the young (and not-so-young) women
|
|
about town had set their caps for him. It was no wonder Cindy
|
|
was, to pardon the expression, "going to take a crack at him".
|
|
She sniggered to herself at her little joke.
|
|
"I see." She said to her overeager child. "And does the
|
|
poor man know about this yet?"
|
|
"Uh, no Mom. That's where I needed your help." Cindy
|
|
blurted.
|
|
"Why don't you pull up a chair, and tell old Arlene all
|
|
about it Honey." The girl's mother picked up the ever-ready
|
|
coffee pot from the stove and sat down to listen.
|
|
Cindy sighed with relief. Her mother was going to help.
|
|
For the next hour, the older woman listened to her little
|
|
girl, as she poured out her story of frustrations and horniness.
|
|
She had already known about the child and her brother, but the
|
|
bit about the tampon was new to her.
|
|
"You had your period this week honey?" Arlene inquired
|
|
worriedly.
|
|
Cindy reassured her mother, then continued with her tale.
|
|
When she got to the part about the teacher's office and the torn
|
|
panties, her mother was wiping her eyes in sympathetic laughter.
|
|
"That poor poor man!" She snickered.
|
|
|
|
Cindy didn't hold back a thing. She told her mother about
|
|
Suzy's bet, and what she thought the probable outcome was.
|
|
Finally she got down to the point. "Mom. I'm so frustrated.
|
|
Suzy's getting what she wants, though it make take a while.
|
|
Billy's getting his rocks off in Marylin almost every night.
|
|
Listening to you and dad every morning makes me want to scream.
|
|
If I don't get laid for real, I'll probably take Joe up on his
|
|
offer."
|
|
Joe Jackson, (J.J. to his friends, of which there were few.)
|
|
was a crude oaf of a boy in the 7th grade who was always bragging
|
|
about the girls he had laid, and how he never used a rubber. His
|
|
swaggering bullying manner turned off most of the girls, but
|
|
Cindy knew that a few were turned on by it. In fact, there was a
|
|
rumor that more than one of his "girlfriends" had turned up preg-
|
|
nant, and had to get an abortion. Nobody could imagine any girl
|
|
in her right mind wanting to keep his baby. A couple of times,
|
|
he had slobbered at Cindy, and once he had even offered to teach
|
|
both Cindy and her cousin Suzy "the Fact's of life" and "how to
|
|
make a baby". The offer had so disgusted Cindy that she hadn't
|
|
felt like eating that night.
|
|
Arlene smiled. She knew her daughter better than that!
|
|
Still, she obviously needed help, and knew where she wanted it
|
|
from. "I'll take care of everything dear."
|
|
"Oh Mom." The sigh of relief seemed to fill the house.
|
|
"Now you get ready for your 'date' dear, and I'll take care
|
|
of John Stockdale." Arlene shooed her wayward child out of the
|
|
kitchen as she reached for the phone.
|
|
It seemed like eternity, even though it only took 3 rings
|
|
before the click in the receiver told Arlene that someone was on
|
|
the other end of the line.
|
|
"Stockdale." came the firm response.
|
|
"John, This is Arlene Macon. Yes, Cindy's mother. Are you
|
|
busy tonight?"
|
|
Cindy snuck back to the hall where she could hear the one-
|
|
sided conversation.
|
|
"Well could you break it? Something has come up."
|
|
A pause.
|
|
"Yes I know. Cindy told me something that happened yester-
|
|
day after school, and I think that we should take care of the
|
|
matter."
|
|
Pause.
|
|
"No, it can't be done over the phone."
|
|
Pause.
|
|
"Fine, I'll expect you at 6 O'clock for dinner."
|
|
Pause.
|
|
"Yes, for dinner. Be on time."
|
|
Pause.
|
|
"Oh, and one more thing."
|
|
Pause.
|
|
"Bring a toothbrush. You'll be spending the night."
|
|
With that there was a 'click', and Arlene turned to her
|
|
gleeful child who was no longer even pretending to hide in the
|
|
hall.
|
|
"Well! I bet that got his curiosity up!" Arlene smiled at
|
|
her offspring. "Now to take care of your Father."
|
|
|
|
Arlene proceeded to the bedroom where her husband was read-
|
|
ing on the bed, and shut the door.
|
|
Cindy snuck down after her, and listened intently. All she
|
|
could hear were mumbles, punctuated by an occasional loud excla-
|
|
mation of: "She WHAT!", "NO!", "But she's just a baby!", "Who?",
|
|
"I will not!", and finally: "Ok. OK! I give up. You win!" fol-
|
|
lowed by more mumbles, then giggles. Shortly, the unmistakable
|
|
squeaking of bedsprings, told Cindy what was now taking place. A
|
|
moment later, the door suddenly popped open, and Cindy was con-
|
|
fronted by her naked father. He had a nice 7-inch cock, just
|
|
slightly bigger than her brother's, and a gob of white sticky
|
|
stuff obscenely welled from the tip.
|
|
"Well, If you're going to spy, you might as well have a good
|
|
seat." He grunted as he pointed to the chair alongside the bed.
|
|
He turned the beam of his infectious smile on her to take the
|
|
sting away. Cindy sat on the indicated chair with a thump.
|
|
"How. How, could you tell?" She finally got the breath to
|
|
inquire.
|
|
This brought snickers from both parties on the bed.
|
|
"Watch" Instructed her Father as he got up again, and
|
|
brushed by the girl on his way out of the bedroom. A sticky glob
|
|
of his cum smeared the child's cheek as his cock was rubbed
|
|
across it.
|
|
George Macon went outside and closed the bedroom door.
|
|
"Look" Said Arlene pointing at the bottom of the door-frame.
|
|
There was a quarter-inch strip of light at the bottom of the
|
|
door. A shadow halfway across showed where the girl's father's
|
|
feet blocked the light. "We could always tell." Arlene told her
|
|
girl. Cindy was mortified.
|
|
"That's Ok honey. We didn't mind." The woman assured her
|
|
child as her husband reentered the room and proceeded to mount
|
|
his wife in full view of their astonished little girl.
|
|
Pretty soon the woman was climaxing violently on the bed.
|
|
The thought of her little girl watching made her cum fast.
|
|
George Macon, on the other hand, had already ejaculated once
|
|
in the petite little woman, and wasn't ready to cum again so
|
|
soon. "Come here." He motioned to the girl, sitting on the bed
|
|
in front of him. "Show me what your brother has been teaching
|
|
you."
|
|
Cindy eagerly complied. Taking her father's big penis in
|
|
her hot little hands, she began licking the cum off the tip.
|
|
Then, swirling her tongue around a big glob of sperm that oozed
|
|
up out of the piss-hole, she swabbed it all over the now thor-
|
|
oughly erect member and proceeded to swallow her father's cock.
|
|
Up and down, up and down she sucked while moving her tongue back
|
|
and forth, sticking it in the slit at the end to lap up the gobs
|
|
of pre-cum that kept oozing out. She couldn't wait for her
|
|
father to cum in her mouth.
|
|
"Wait. Stop!" The girl's father pulled her off his already
|
|
spasming cock. "I don't want to cum yet."
|
|
Cindy stopped to lick one last glob of sperm off the tip of
|
|
his prick. "I wanted you to cum." She pouted."
|
|
"In a bit. Now just lie back on the bed here."
|
|
"Huh?"
|
|
"Take off your dress Honey, lie down, and let me look at
|
|
you." He amplified.
|
|
Cindy skinned her short dress off over her head, and slid
|
|
her panties off in record time. Spreading her legs, she laid
|
|
there, open for her father's inspection. George pulled apart the
|
|
lips of his little daughter's almost hairless slit and looked
|
|
inside. Slick and wet, a bubble of clear liquid started to well
|
|
out of the tiny hole. His daughter was ready to fuck all right.
|
|
He envied the man who was about to take her virginity. Still, he
|
|
could taste her, even if he wasn't to be the first to fuck her.
|
|
He lowered his head and swabbed the little-girl-slit with his
|
|
tongue. It was like a bomb went off when his tongue touched the
|
|
little nubbin at the top.
|
|
"Waaaauuugh" The build-up had been too much for Cindy. She
|
|
climaxed violently. The wracking spasms of her body kept pushing
|
|
her crotch at her father. The man kept licking and sucking until
|
|
the child slowly stopped her wild gyrations. When Cindy regained
|
|
her composure she found that her father was no longer licking her
|
|
slit, but instead had pushed a finger two knuckles deep into her
|
|
vagina and was probing for her hymen.
|
|
George enjoyed the feeling of his child's vagina sucking and
|
|
squeezing on his finger. Finally, after about 2 inches had gone
|
|
in, he encountered an obstruction.
|
|
"Ow!" Said Cindy. She really was a virgin!
|
|
"Just checking." Her father said. "I don't want you to get
|
|
hurt if your hymen is too tough when you get fucked tonight." He
|
|
continued probing until he had assured himself that the child's
|
|
virginity was not only intact, but from the feel of it, thin
|
|
enough and with a slight tear in the center, no problem for a
|
|
really stiff cock.
|
|
"Get fucked tonight. Her Father was going to let her. He
|
|
didn't want her to get hurt." The man's words went round and
|
|
round in her head. Her Father loved her! And she loved him too,
|
|
she realized.
|
|
"Daddy, don't you want to. . ." She pointed down at his
|
|
erect member, now dripping pre-cum on the carpet. "Put it inside
|
|
me?" She finished.
|
|
"That's for your 'boyfriend'." Her father explained.
|
|
"Still, your mother says you and your brother. . ." He looked at
|
|
his little girl speculatively.
|
|
Cindy nodded.
|
|
Accepting his little girl's acquiescence, George took his
|
|
engorged cock and put the drooling tip right up against the en-
|
|
trance to his daughter's open vagina. Drops of pre-cum lubricat-
|
|
ed the head of his engorged weapon as he swabbed it up and down
|
|
in the sensuous little girl's almost hairless slit. Each time
|
|
his penis reached the entrance to the child's spasming little
|
|
hole, he would push the tip of his cock in, and let a bubble of
|
|
slippery fluid be injected into the receptive belly of the nubile
|
|
young girl.
|
|
"George! You're going to get that little girl pregnant."
|
|
His wife admonished him.
|
|
"It's OK, Daddy." Cindy reassured him.
|
|
Ok for what? For him to cum in her, or for him to get her
|
|
pregnant? George decided that whichever it was, the chance was
|
|
worth it. "Here it comes, honey." He exclaimed as he pushed the
|
|
head of his turgid penis into the tight ring at the entrance to
|
|
his sexy young daughter's tight little vagina. There was a
|
|
slight popping sensation, then he felt the muscles of his pubes-
|
|
cent child's vagina clasping and squeezing the head of his cock.
|
|
The sensations were exquisite. His penis, looking like a hose
|
|
connecting 2 fireplugs, spasmed and sent a thick sticky glob of
|
|
sperm into his diminutive offspring's clutching young belly.
|
|
Cindy loved it. After her previous orgasm, to have her own
|
|
handsome father squirting his warm sticky semen inside her hungry
|
|
vagina, soothed the aching in her tummy she had felt all day.
|
|
The tiny risk of pregnancy just added to the thrill. "C'mon
|
|
Daddy, Squirt some more. Let me feel your cum." She requested.
|
|
The clasping of the juvenile vagina around the tip of her
|
|
parent's penis was the last straw for George. His distended cock
|
|
inflated tremendously, and began sending torrents of slick greasy
|
|
sperm into the swelling belly of his surprised little girl.
|
|
Squirt after squirt. Cindy was amazed at how much cum her father
|
|
had for her. She felt her tiny little tunnel being stretched by
|
|
the pressure of her father's squirting sperm, and still the man
|
|
kept spasming, as his balls emptied themselves into the squeezing
|
|
little belly of his sexy young daughter. Cindy wrapped her hot
|
|
little fingers around her father's cock. Now the young girl
|
|
could feel each separate bulge of her own father's potent sperm,
|
|
as it worked its way up the tube on the bottom of his penis, and
|
|
then expanded the head, before being injected into her distended
|
|
little belly.
|
|
"Cum in me Daddy. Squirt your hot sticky Daddy-cum in
|
|
Cindy's little belly." Arlene climaxed as she heard the obscene
|
|
words come from her daughters lips, while she watched her husband
|
|
frantically trying to inseminate their little girl.
|
|
|
|
"Mmmmm Daddy. I like that." Cindy said as she felt her
|
|
father working about an inch of his cock in and out of her tiny
|
|
little slit, trying to milk the last greasy curds of hazardous
|
|
baby-making sperm up into his own diminutive young daughter's
|
|
virginal 11-year-old belly. Cindy reached down and grasped the
|
|
base of her father's virile penis, and then with a sensuous
|
|
milking motion, proceeded to strip the last lingering globs of
|
|
incestuous sperm up through the tube on the bottom and into her
|
|
eagerly accepting vagina. The sensations, as each last greasy
|
|
curd expanded the head of the man's penis, and then exited into
|
|
the welcoming young belly of his not-even-12 year old daughter,
|
|
were incredible.
|
|
"It must be something about breeding your own kid." George
|
|
thought, then had a touch of horror, as he realized he might have
|
|
done just that. Still, knowing that his daughter had taken his
|
|
sperm willingly, and wouldn't be upset, if he did get her
|
|
pregnant, made George love the little girl more than he would
|
|
previously have conceived. He thought he had loved his little
|
|
girl before, but now he knew that it had been just a shadow of
|
|
what was possible.
|
|
As the last greasy dollop of semen squirted from the head of
|
|
his penis, into the clasping young vagina of his own sexy little
|
|
daughter, George Macon's cock began to shrink. The head of his
|
|
swollen cock was still trapped in his daughter's tight little
|
|
vagina, the muscles at the entrance wouldn't let it go. The
|
|
contractions of his own child's pussy, squeezing the head of his
|
|
penis felt so good, he didn't want to withdraw. Still, all good
|
|
things must end. "I'm going to pull out now." He warned.
|
|
"George, Wait!" The frantic cry from his wife stopped the
|
|
exit of the father's cock from his offspring's belly, and he
|
|
paused while Cindy continued to milk the tip of his now dimin-
|
|
ished penis with her squeezing vagina. Shortly, Arlene returned
|
|
from the hall with a large towel, which she placed underneath the
|
|
incestuously coupled duo.
|
|
"There! Now you won't get it all over the bed and carpet."
|
|
She said, as she watched the father and daughter uncouple.
|
|
As George's penis left his daughters' vagina, it was like
|
|
pulling a plug. A gush of white sticky sperm came flooding out
|
|
and soaking into the towel. Cindy's belly felt empty. She had
|
|
loved the warm feeling of her father's slippery sperm filling her
|
|
vagina, and now it was all running out.
|
|
"Oh Daddy, I wish I could keep it all inside." She moaned
|
|
as the torrent subsided, and now all she felt was a slight trickle of
|
|
her father's sticky cum soaking into her immature young womb.
|
|
|
|
Arlene Macon clucked, as she helped clean up the ravished
|
|
vagina of her young daughter. "All I can say, is you took quite
|
|
a chance young lady, especially with that man of yours, coming
|
|
over for dinner. Who's baby are you going to have anyway?"
|
|
Cindy blushed beet red. "Nobody's. At least not right now.
|
|
I'm pretty safe."
|
|
"Uh Huh. Cindy, do you know what the medical term is for
|
|
girls like you, who rely on the rhythm method?" Arlene asked her
|
|
daughter.
|
|
"No, What."
|
|
"Mothers."
|
|
"Oh. Oh! I see what you mean. Does that mean I can't have
|
|
Mr. Stockdale 'do it' in me? I wanted to feel his cum inside me,
|
|
the first time."
|
|
Arlene looked seriously at her young daughter and replied.
|
|
"Do what you must. I just want you to be aware of what might
|
|
happen."
|
|
"Oh, I am Mommy, I am." Cindy shivered at the thought. She
|
|
might already be pregnant. And by her own Father! Then she
|
|
shivered at an even more deliciously scary thought. Tonight, she
|
|
was going to try again. All night long. And with Mr. Stockdale!
|
|
"God, I hope I don't get pregnant." She shivered. The
|
|
thought of having a baby was scary, but a little exciting too.
|
|
"You'll be pretty safe." Her mother reassured her. "At
|
|
least for about a week. Then you'd better cool it." Arlene's
|
|
advice, though somewhat at odds with her earlier statement, made
|
|
sense to Cindy.
|
|
"Ok Mom." She said as she got up to take a shower. Cindy
|
|
left the room stretching her naked body to work out the kinks,
|
|
never noticing the large glob of sperm that dribbled out of her
|
|
puffy slit, and ran obscenely down her leg. She felt so good!
|
|
She didn't realize the perfect spectacle she made of herself as a
|
|
freshly fucked young girl, but her parents did.
|
|
"Wow, did you see that!" Arlene called her husband's atten-
|
|
tion, but he had already noticed, and his cock started to rise
|
|
again, even after all the abuse it had received.
|
|
Arlene decided that she had better make use of it before it
|
|
vanished, and before she was all the way to the bathroom, Cindy
|
|
heard the now familiar squeaking of the bed, along with loving
|
|
murmurs of: "Child-raping, daughter-fucker.", "Horny slut.",
|
|
"Incestuous pedofile", "Child-procuring Madam". . . The murmurs
|
|
died down, as the action got faster. There was a peak of activi-
|
|
ty, just before Cindy turned on the shower, and she heard the
|
|
final murmurs. These were almost inaudible, but she had heard
|
|
them so many times before, she could recognize them from the
|
|
tone, if not the content: "I love you, Honey." "I love you too,
|
|
Dear."
|
|
Cindy finished her shower and prepared for her 'date'. She
|
|
wondered how Mr. Stockdale was going to respond.
|
|
|
|
The End of part 4, con't in 5...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:44:01 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!hunter.premier.net!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Father's Daughter 8
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$c2936.128@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 17:41:54 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 740
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. -Jonboy
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 8
|
|
|
|
Cindy gets an unexpected proposal
|
|
|
|
Cindy was dying. She had been playing in the sandbox, when
|
|
the truck backed up and began dumping sand on her. Her legs were
|
|
trapped. She couldn't feel them at all. She knew she had internal injuries, because of the pain
|
|
in her belly. The pressure of the sand was crushing her. It was squashing her belly, and
|
|
crushing her chest. She could barely breathe.
|
|
"Not now!" She thought. "I'm too young. I never had a
|
|
chance to love a man properly. Please God! I want to live to
|
|
have children. To know what love really is!" Cindy wanted to
|
|
scream, but couldn't get her breath. She opened her mouth, and
|
|
sand got in. The pressure got greater.
|
|
"Oh John," She thought. "I could have loved you, but I
|
|
never had a chance!" Cindy opened her mouth for one final scream
|
|
before the sand covered her head, and got a mouthful of hair.
|
|
"Hair? hair???! What the?" Cindy woke up, and spit out
|
|
the mouthful of hair that John had inadvertently draped into her
|
|
mouth. All of a sudden things began to make sense. The rumble
|
|
of the sand-truck was John Stockdale's quiet snore. The slight
|
|
pain in her groin was from her lost virginity.. The squashed
|
|
feeling, and the inability to breathe properly were the natural
|
|
results of a 200 pound man sleeping on top of a 80 pound girl.
|
|
Cindy moved her legs, and was relieved to find that she
|
|
could not only move, but feel with them as well. She ran her
|
|
little legs along his big hairy ones, and enjoyed the feel of
|
|
their naked skin rubbing together. She was going to be able to
|
|
have love after all! Quietly, she said "Thank you Lord." Cindy
|
|
wasn't religious, but she felt so grateful that she was alive,
|
|
and had someone she could love, she had to thank someone.
|
|
Cindy pushed up on her older lover. He was so heavy, she
|
|
could hardly move him. John instinctively resisted the movement,
|
|
and snuggled closer. He kissed the little girl on the neck,
|
|
mumbled something that sounded like "Love you." and went back to
|
|
snoring. The squirming pulled his semi-hard cock about an inch
|
|
out of the little girl's belly, then it went back in and seated
|
|
itself with his pubic hair once more rubbing against her light
|
|
fuzz above, and bare slit below.
|
|
The sensation thrilled Cindy. She stopped trying to push
|
|
the man off her chest, and concentrated on working her little
|
|
mound against his groin, and sliding her vagina up and down
|
|
around his swelling cock. She worked, and worked, but just
|
|
couldn't quite get off. Eventually, she got tired, and drifted
|
|
back to sleep. This time, she wrapped her arms lovingly around
|
|
her sleeping lover, and dreamed of big teddy bears and thick
|
|
heavy, warm covers. Eventually, she stopped dreaming entirely,
|
|
and slipped into a deep dreamless sleep.
|
|
|
|
Cindy's midnight administrations had not gone completely
|
|
unnoticed. John Stockdale had been sleeping, when the little
|
|
girl began working herself around his cock. His drowsing brain
|
|
incorporated the feel into his dreams, where he was back in his
|
|
office at school, and Cindy Macon, and little Suzy Fisher were
|
|
both naked, and playing with his cock. He dreamed that he had
|
|
just convinced little Suzy to let him put his cock in her tiny
|
|
little slit "Just to see what it feels like". He was just start-
|
|
ing to push his engorged penis up in the little girl's belly
|
|
while Cindy cheered him on. In his dream, it felt so good as his
|
|
swollen prick vanished up the tight little hole. He could feel
|
|
the child's hungry little vagina squeezing on his cock, trying to
|
|
coax his sperm out of his balls and into her eager young belly,
|
|
where it belonged. Gradually, the dream faded into reality.
|
|
"What a wet-dream!" John thought. Amazingly, the sensations
|
|
continued, even though the dream was ending. He still felt the
|
|
budding little tits against his chest, and the tight squeeze of
|
|
an immature young vagina sucking on his sliding cock. If he
|
|
looked down, he could see a flat little belly, and an almost
|
|
hairless slit stretched tightly around his now fully engorged
|
|
prick. Farther up, were two of the nicest little mounds of tit-
|
|
flesh that a man would ever want to fondle. John came fully
|
|
awake, and realized where he was. He was in bed with the sexiest
|
|
little girl in the whole 5th grade class. He was spending the
|
|
night in the child's own bedroom, where earlier he had taken the
|
|
little girl's virginity. Now he was actually fucking the little
|
|
girl while she slept. He felt the child's vagina sucking on his
|
|
penis, each time he pulled out, and squeezing each time he pushed
|
|
in. Mentally, it was exciting to know that he had already ejacu-
|
|
lated his sperm twice in the little girl's belly, and the child
|
|
was already carrying his seed in her tiny little womb. Knowing
|
|
the little girl wouldn't mind if he tried to get her pregnant,
|
|
was too much, even for a strong-minded man like John Stockdale.
|
|
He knew he was going to try to breed the sleeping child. Care-
|
|
fully, he pulled his swollen cock halfway out of the sexy little
|
|
girl, and then slid it all the way home, in her tight little
|
|
belly. He pushed his cock up hard in the nubile young girl, and
|
|
felt a little squirt of pre-cum leave his prick, and lubricate
|
|
the inside of her vagina. Back and forth, back and forth, his
|
|
big cock slid. There was something incredibly exciting about
|
|
trying to impregnate an 11-year-old girl, while she slept, know-
|
|
ing she couldn't object. One more push, and John knew the time
|
|
had come. He was going to do it. He was going to inseminate the
|
|
sleeping child. He pushed his swollen cock all the way up in the
|
|
little girl's belly, as spasm after spasm shook him. He was
|
|
trying to squirt as much of his dangerous baby-making sperm, as
|
|
far up inside the little girl as he could. The thrill of knowing
|
|
he might father a child on the innocent young girl, was incred-
|
|
ible. It was naughty, and forbidden, and incredibly sexy. Even
|
|
the slight pangs of conscience that might have spoiled his pleas-
|
|
ure, were soothed by the knowledge that Suzy had wanted him to
|
|
cum in her earlier, and her parents wouldn't get mad, even if he
|
|
did get the little girl pregnant.
|
|
|
|
John's ejaculations slowed to squirts, and then dribbles.
|
|
He pulled his now tender cock from the clasping vagina of the
|
|
sleeping child. Noticing a bubble of white welling from the
|
|
little girl's puffy slit, he fumbled for a tissue, and stuck a
|
|
piece in the child's little hole to act as a plug. He then flopped over on his back alongside the
|
|
little girl, as the realization came to him of how much he was going to miss the girl ("Woman
|
|
now." He corrected himself) when he had to go home the next day. Damn! Only one night with
|
|
this incredible child, and he was already seriously considering marriage. The self revelation
|
|
was astounding. He actually loved the little girl. The more he thought about it, the more
|
|
certain he was. He'd have to ask her in the morning.
|
|
All of a sudden, he berated himself for an idiot. The girl
|
|
was much too young. It would be at least two more years before
|
|
she could get married even with her parent's consent. Besides,
|
|
what kind of ego-trip was he on, to think that she'd accept. She
|
|
had told him that this was just to "Pop her cherry". She'd
|
|
probably laugh in his face.
|
|
This last thought, was too outrageous. John was too intel-
|
|
ligent to delude himself with that one. Cindy was too nice a
|
|
girl to laugh at a prospective suitor. He'd watched the little
|
|
girl turn down Joe Jackson's crude proposal in the hall one day.
|
|
She had managed to tell him no, without being sarcastic, or mean.
|
|
If she could do that with a scumball like J.J., he knew she would
|
|
find some way to let him down easy. Well, nothing ventured,
|
|
nothing gained. He resolved to ask the child (Woman) the next
|
|
day, First Thing. With that resolution, John Stockdale wrapped
|
|
his arms around the sleeping child and went to sleep. It was so
|
|
comfortable that the last thought he had as he drifted off to
|
|
slumberland, was: "I could get used to this, very easily."
|
|
|
|
The next morning, John woke up to a hard-on. There was a
|
|
warm slippery something moving up and down on his cock. After a
|
|
few seconds, he recognized the sensation of a terrific blow-job.
|
|
"You don't have to do that, Honey." He told Cindy through
|
|
closed eyes, enjoying the sensations of a warm wonderful mouth
|
|
sucking on his rapidly expanding prick. He reached down to rub
|
|
the girl's scalp while he talked. His fingers tangled in the
|
|
girl's soft curly hair when he started to rub.
|
|
"Curly hair?!" His mind screamed at him. "Cindy has beau-
|
|
tiful straight brown hair.." His eyes snapped open, as he jerked
|
|
upright, and looked into the friendly eyes of Marylin Summers.
|
|
Marylin was just giving his cock one last tongue-licking suck.
|
|
The amazing little girl with the big boobs was completely naked,
|
|
except for a flimsy bra, tucked underneath her dangling mamaries,
|
|
and a friendly grin.
|
|
"Isn't this a nice way to wake up?" Inquired Marylin. "I
|
|
try to wake Billy up this way whenever I can. Makes him get all
|
|
ready to fuck. I can't imagine why." This last outrageous
|
|
denial was given with a smirk and a sparkle in her eye that
|
|
showed that she was sharing a private joke with him.
|
|
"But. But what happened. . . ?" John Stockdale was at a
|
|
loss for words.
|
|
"To Cindy?" Marylin finished for him. "I sent her in to
|
|
take care of her big brother, now that her virginity is no longer
|
|
in the way. I told her that I'd take care of you, until she gets
|
|
back."
|
|
"But I was going to tell her. . ." John's voice trailed
|
|
off. This was private.
|
|
"That you loved her, and wanted her to marry you. Right?"
|
|
The pretty face smiled at him as she completed his second
|
|
unfinished sentence, while keeping her hand moving up and down on
|
|
his rigid cock.
|
|
"How. How did You know?" John felt his face flaming red as
|
|
he asked.
|
|
"You kept mumbling about it in your sleep. When I met Cindy
|
|
in the bathroom this morning, she told me about it. She sounded
|
|
kind of proud, and yet confused, so I suggested that she go in
|
|
and take care of her brother, while I took some of the lust out
|
|
of your love, and toned it down to something a 12-year-old girl
|
|
could handle." Marylin paused, then continued. "Now don't go
|
|
getting all uptight. Cindy'll be back here in a few minutes. If
|
|
you fuck me first, you won't be so horny and goggle-eyed when you
|
|
propose. That is unless you don't like me." This last was said
|
|
with a wistfulness that showed how insecure the child really was
|
|
about her sexuality, in spite of her obvious charms and experience.
|
|
"Uh no. It's not that. It's just that Cindy. . ." John's
|
|
voice trailed off again. How was he going to explain this to
|
|
this amazing young girl?
|
|
"Cindy knows what I'm doing, and doesn't mind. If she did,
|
|
do you think she would have left me alone in here with you?" The
|
|
girl raised her eyebrows in question.
|
|
"Uh, no but. . ." John couldn't think of what to say.
|
|
"No buts. Now come here, and fuck me. That is, unless you
|
|
don't want to." Marylin moved over on the bed, and motioned for
|
|
the man to get on top of her.
|
|
John Stockdale gave up. It seemed like this house was
|
|
filled with sexual conspiracies. He rolled over on top of the
|
|
blond sex maniac, and grabbed her enormous mammarys. "OK." He
|
|
said. "But first, I'm going to do this." With this, he started
|
|
sucking on one large tit, while he massaged the other with his
|
|
left hand. His right hand was not idle. He reached down between
|
|
the girl's legs, and started pushing his index finger in and out
|
|
of her squishy love hole.
|
|
"Oh Mr. Stockdale. How did you know that I love to have my
|
|
tits sucked? Do that some more. Push your finger right up
|
|
inside! Augghh!" The 16-year-old girl began to climax around
|
|
his probing digit.
|
|
"I know just what horny little girls like you need. And
|
|
right now, what you need is more of this!" With this statement,
|
|
John switched. He moved his mouth to the other swollen tit, and
|
|
swapped hands his right hand started caressing the girl's right
|
|
breast, while his left dipped into the creaming little fuzzy slot
|
|
that had been sucking on his right hand.
|
|
"Oh that feels so good. Now fuck me. Please?" The plead-
|
|
ing of the 16-year-old sexpot was too much. John got between the
|
|
girl's legs, and positioned his engorged cock in her fuzz-covered
|
|
little hole
|
|
"OK Marylin, here it comes." He exclaimed as he pushed his
|
|
swollen member all the way up in the girl with a rush. The man
|
|
felt a tight ring surround the head of his penis, and then slip
|
|
down his cock until it grabbed the base so tightly, it was almost
|
|
painful. The teenager was even tighter than Cindy, and Cindy had
|
|
been a virgin! The squeezing of the girl's vagina as she started
|
|
to climax, trying to milk the sperm up from his balls and into
|
|
her eager young belly was incredible. John knew he wasn't going
|
|
to last long.
|
|
"Marylin, slow up." He cautioned the madly humping girl.
|
|
"I'm going to cum!"
|
|
"Do it." She grunted. "Cum in me. 'Want your cum in me."
|
|
"Shouldn't I pull out?" John asked. "I don't want to knock
|
|
you up."
|
|
"'s OK." The oversexed teenybopper assured him. "'On the
|
|
pill. Squirt your cum in my belly. Now! Unnh UnnnGh!" She
|
|
suddenly grabbed him in an embrace that threatened to choke him
|
|
as her pelvis went into high-gear, and her vaginal muscles
|
|
spasmed so hard around his cock that he felt she might tear it
|
|
off if she wasn't careful. John Stockdale's penis had had
|
|
enough. It bulged dangerously, and began to spew thick sticky
|
|
ropes of semen into the vagina of the climaxing teenager. Squirt
|
|
after squirt. John felt like he was emptying his whole body into
|
|
the belly of the orgasming young girl. Finally, his ejaculations
|
|
slowed to a trickle of sperm leaking from the head of his penis
|
|
into the girl's spasming hole.
|
|
|
|
"Oh God that was good!" Said Marylin, as she came down from
|
|
her mighty climax. "I always wanted to fuck you. Ever since if
|
|
first entered your class, I knew that one day I'd have to have
|
|
you. If I'd known that it would be this good, I'd probably have
|
|
raped you back then." She followed this with a little giggle as
|
|
her body started to relax.
|
|
John had to agree. It had been good. Still. . . "Uh
|
|
Marylin. Don't get hung up on me. Right now, Cindy is the girl
|
|
I want." He warned.
|
|
"Oh don't be silly." She replied. "I know that! I love
|
|
Billy too. That doesn't keep me from getting a little on the
|
|
side." She stopped to giggle. "Or a lot, as the case may be.
|
|
Billy understands, and so does Cindy. I just want you to fuck me
|
|
once in a while. I'll get Cindy's permission each time, if
|
|
that'll ease your conscience. OK?"
|
|
"Well, under those conditions, what can I say but OK?" John
|
|
replied, as he tried to disconnect from the incredible young
|
|
girl. A tight ring squeezed its way down the length of his
|
|
prick, stripping one last sticky glob of sperm from the head of
|
|
his cock, into the welcoming belly of the oversexed teenager with
|
|
the incredible bosom. "I'll get a tissue." He said as his penis
|
|
finally snapped out.
|
|
"Don't bother." Said Marylin. "Look." Sure enough, not a
|
|
drop of semen leaked out of the girl's vagina, as she got up and
|
|
headed for the connecting bathroom. "I can keep it inside for
|
|
hours." She assured him. Her muscular control was incredible.
|
|
"Which reminds me. " She continued, as she stopped, posing
|
|
naked, in the doorway. "I want you to promise me something."
|
|
"Well, that depends." Said John carefully. "What?"
|
|
"Someday, after I'm married, I might want to have a baby.
|
|
Your baby. I want you to promise that you'll fuck me then, and
|
|
help me get pregnant. You won't have to support the baby or
|
|
anything, just help me make it."
|
|
"But what about Billy, and Cindy?" John temporized.
|
|
"Billy knows about me, and will do what I want. He's already
|
|
told me that if I marry him, I could have a baby by anybody I want.
|
|
He just insists that at least every other one be his. As for Cindy, I'd
|
|
get her permission first. Who knows, If you two are married by that
|
|
time, maybe she'll want to have one by Billy, and we'd just swap."
|
|
The thought was too incredible. "Well, OK. If you say so."
|
|
He replied.
|
|
"I do say so. Promise?"
|
|
"OK, Ok. I promise." Now get your cute little ass out of
|
|
here, and send Cindy back when she's finished with her brother.
|
|
|
|
Marylin wiggled her "cute" little ass back at him as she
|
|
proceeded through the bathroom without stopping to drain his seed
|
|
out of her vagina. She kept on going right through the connect-
|
|
ing door on the other side, leaving both doors open so that John
|
|
could see into the other bedroom. There was part of a bed vis-
|
|
ible in the opposite doorway, on which John could see Cindy's
|
|
torso, as it shook with regular jolts. Someone was obviously
|
|
fucking the little girl, and from the sound of it, she was about
|
|
to have a rousing climax.
|
|
"Oh Billy. Fuck me, Fuck me FUCK ME!" The obscene words
|
|
spilled from the little girl's lips. "Squirt your sperm in my
|
|
belly. Don't hold back. Let me feel you cum in me. Unh Un-
|
|
nnnh!" These last 2 grunts were forced from the child's lips, as
|
|
her brother jammed his cock high up into her tight little snatch
|
|
and held it there, as he ejaculated squirt after thick sticky
|
|
squirt of potent seed right up inside his own little sister's
|
|
belly, where it belonged.
|
|
Shortly, Cindy appeared in the doorway, the very picture of
|
|
a freshly fucked young girl. Her brother's sperm was leaking out
|
|
of her little slit, and dribbling down her leg, as she hurried to
|
|
the stool, and began to clean herself up with tissue. She looked
|
|
over at the man standing in the doorway with an embarrassed grin.
|
|
"Sorry." She said. "I just had to let him. If it wasn't
|
|
for Billy, I'd probably have been out screwing half the school by
|
|
now, and have been pregnant 6 times over."
|
|
John nodded his understanding, and then said. "Could we
|
|
talk, privately? Please?" This last was almost a plaintive plea
|
|
for understanding..
|
|
"Yes Dear." Said Cindy. She figured she knew what the
|
|
conversation was going to be about.
|
|
John's heart raced. She had called him "Dear". Now, he
|
|
could only hope, that the little girl knew what that term of
|
|
endearment had meant to him.
|
|
Cindy finished her toilet, and reentered the room, shutting
|
|
the door behind her. The young girl walked, unselfconciously
|
|
naked, over to the man sitting on the bed, and cuddled up in his
|
|
lap.
|
|
"Now, what was it you wanted to say." The girl said as she
|
|
smiled at him with a warmth that felt like the sun coming out
|
|
from behind a cloud.
|
|
At first, John was speechless, How could he tell this in-
|
|
credibly beautiful child how much he loved her without sounding
|
|
like a boy on his first date. He decided that even that was
|
|
better than looking like a dumb idiot. "Cindy." He said.
|
|
"Yes." She encouraged. The sound from her lips almost
|
|
stopped his heart. It took the man several seconds to recover
|
|
before he continued.
|
|
"Cindy. Do you remember what I said last night, about not
|
|
expecting me to marry you?"
|
|
Cindy nodded, and said. "I meant it. You can have me as
|
|
often as you want. No strings attached. If you want, I'll even
|
|
let you make a baby in me. Would you like that?"
|
|
John Stockdale started to shake his head, then realized how
|
|
that might be misinterpreted. He started to nod, then blushed,
|
|
and finally ended up hiding his face in his hands. Why did the
|
|
child have to make it so difficult?
|
|
"What's the matter? Don't you want me?" The little girl
|
|
looked almost frightened.
|
|
This was too much for John. He grabbed the girl, and buried
|
|
his face in the beautiful long hair that was draped over her
|
|
shoulder, as he started to cry.
|
|
"It's OK." Cindy comforted him, as she as she patted him on
|
|
the back. She figured if he didn't want her, she wasn't going to
|
|
push him. She would learn to live with the heartache somehow.
|
|
After all, the man had never promised to love her. She was just
|
|
going to have to hide her love, and act happy, even if it broke
|
|
her heart to see him leave. "You don't have to say anything.
|
|
We'll just pretend this didn't happen, and you can go back home
|
|
without worrying about me." Cindy couldn't resist adding. "I
|
|
want you to know, that I'll always be grateful that you were my
|
|
first."
|
|
John knew he had to control himself. He was about to lose
|
|
the chance of his lifetime, if he let this misunderstanding
|
|
continue. "No. NO! You don't understand!" He almost bellowed
|
|
into the face of the beautiful young girl.. John grabbed the
|
|
child by her arms and looked her square in the face. "It's not
|
|
that I don't want you." He continued as her face took on a
|
|
puzzled look. "The trouble is, I do want you. More than you'll
|
|
ever know. I don't want to just fuck you, though you turn me on
|
|
like you wouldn't believe. I want to spend my time with you. I
|
|
want to wake up next to you every morning. Yes, I even want you
|
|
to carry my baby. I don't know how I'm going to go back to my
|
|
apartment. I won't be able to sleep without you near. I know
|
|
you're much too young to appreciate this, but I love you,
|
|
DAMMIT!, and I want to marry you!" This last statement came out
|
|
as almost a shout. He looked into the eyes of the girl for his
|
|
answer, dreading the thought of seeing fear, or worse yet, pity.
|
|
Cindy's face lit up like the sun. She felt like a woman who
|
|
had been diagnosed with terminal cancer, and then learns that the
|
|
lab had made a mistake, and it wasn't cancer after all, just a
|
|
mild skin-rash. He loved her! Not only that, he wanted to marry
|
|
her! Still, she controlled herself long enough to make sure she
|
|
hadn't made a mistake.
|
|
"Mmm, John?" She asked.
|
|
"Yes." He breathed. His previous declaration had taken
|
|
almost everything he had.
|
|
"Was that a proposal, or a proposition?" She added a smirk
|
|
to lighten the question.
|
|
"Both. Will you sleep with me for now, and marry me when
|
|
you can?" John held his breath for the answer.
|
|
|
|
"WAHOOOOO!!!!" The girl bellowed, as she grabbed him like a
|
|
drowning man grabs a life-ring. "YES!, and yes!, and yes, and
|
|
yes, and yes, and. . ." Each yes was punctuated by a resounding
|
|
kiss that landed on another part of the man's anatomy. The last
|
|
one landed square on John's cock. From then on, the little
|
|
girl's tongue was too busy to talk, as she licked her way up his
|
|
body, enjoying the salty taste of his sweat. She ran her lively
|
|
little tongue into his belly button, and licked it, before pro-
|
|
ceeding up to his chest where she sucked on the man's nipples,
|
|
and nipped at the tips with her sharp little teeth. From there
|
|
she proceeded to kiss the man on his neck, and on up until she
|
|
was nibbling on his ear. Her hot little breath in his ears,
|
|
almost blew John's mind. The amazing child proceeded to lick all
|
|
over his ear, and then she stuck her hot little tongue right
|
|
inside. After doing one ear, she worked her way around his neck
|
|
with loving kisses, and gave his other ear the same treatment.
|
|
"I love you." Cindy said as she finally stopped long enough
|
|
to look the man square in the face. "Say you love me."
|
|
"I love youbbblp!" John's voice became garbled as Cindy
|
|
mashed her soft warm little mouth down on his, and started suck-
|
|
ing on his tongue so he couldn't finish his reassurance.
|
|
For a long time, the two lovers kissed, then pulled apart
|
|
and just looked into each other's eyes. John tried to memorize
|
|
every detail of Cindy's face. The two of them were so engrossed
|
|
with each other, they never noticed the gathering audience that
|
|
Cindy's war-whoops had drawn.
|
|
"I don't know how I'm going to be able to go back to my
|
|
apartment. It'll be two years before you are old enough to get
|
|
married, even with your parent's permission. I don't think I'll
|
|
be able to sleep, not knowing that you're near." John's voice
|
|
was worried, as he shivered, thinking about his lonely bachelor
|
|
apartment.
|
|
"We'll work something out." The gruff voice caused the two
|
|
lovers' heads to turn around so fast that John was surprised that
|
|
his neck didn't snap under the strain. The whole family was
|
|
looking at them. Billy and Marylin were watching from the ad-
|
|
joining bathroom. The girl's father and mother were standing in
|
|
the doorway that Cindy had left unlocked the night before. The
|
|
heads of a little boy could be seen peeking around Arlene's legs,
|
|
while the curly head of a little girl peeped between her fathers.
|
|
"Is everything OK Cindy?" He asked the girl. "It sounded like
|
|
you were screaming."
|
|
John was suddenly conscious of his nakedness, and the naked-
|
|
ness of the little girl who was sitting on his lap. If it hadn't
|
|
meant that he would have to dump the girl on the floor, he would
|
|
have grabbed his clothes, and dashed out of the room in embar-
|
|
rassment. Cindy rescued him by calmly answering her father's
|
|
questions, both explicit, and implied.
|
|
"I was." She answered.. "John asked me to marry him, and I
|
|
said yes." This last was almost defiant, as if she was daring
|
|
her father to make something of it.
|
|
|
|
"I see. Well congratulations. Both of you." The older man
|
|
sounded sincere. "As I said before, we'll work something out.
|
|
C'mon you kids. Let's leave them alone. Oh, and John." This
|
|
last was said a Cindy's father stuck his had back inside the door
|
|
just before closing it.
|
|
"Yes?" John said, holding the girl in front of him.
|
|
"While the two of you are planning your future, you might
|
|
give some thought to the fact that there are other states besides
|
|
this one." This bit of information was followed by the "snick"
|
|
of the lock, as the door closed behind him.
|
|
Cindy and John stared at each other open-mouthed. Of
|
|
course. There were several states where a girl could marry as
|
|
young as 12 with her parents permission. The two lovers fell
|
|
together on the bed as they began to prepare for their future
|
|
together. Shortly, there was the squeaking of bedsprings that
|
|
would have announced to anyone listening, what was taking place
|
|
in the little girl's bedroom, but no one was. John's final
|
|
thought before he gave himself up to the charms of the beautiful
|
|
young girl was: "I can see why Cindy loves her father so much.
|
|
I'm beginning to love her parents, almost as much as she does."
|
|
After about 20 minutes, during which John had cum twice in
|
|
the beautiful young girl (Once in her belly, and once in her ass.
|
|
At her insistence; Cindy said she wanted to get used to it. She
|
|
explained that she was going to let him "use the back door"
|
|
whenever he couldn't fuck her "for real", up the cunt, without
|
|
getting a big belly.), the two lovers paused to talk some more.
|
|
"Cindy?" John loved the feel of her name on his lips.
|
|
"Mmmmm?" Cindy was feeling too good to do more than purr at
|
|
the sound of her name coming from her lover's lips.
|
|
"You love your father very much, don't you?" All of a
|
|
sudden, John realized how inane that sounded. "I mean more than
|
|
just as a father." He expanded.
|
|
"What do you mean?" Cindy was confused.
|
|
"I mean, like your brother. You'd like to go to bed with
|
|
your father, wouldn't you?" John felt he had to know.
|
|
"I suppose. I won't though, now that we're engaged." Cindy
|
|
felt she owed him that honesty. "Billy either." She finished.
|
|
"Oh dear. Now I've done it." The man muttered.
|
|
"What?"
|
|
"Cindy, listen very closely. I love you." John said.
|
|
"I love you too." She replied, warmed by his words.
|
|
John was getting frustrated. How could he put this into
|
|
words? He tried anyway. "Cindy, what I mean is, I love you. I
|
|
don't own you. If you want to make love to somebody, even (or
|
|
especially) your own father, I won't object. I just don't want
|
|
you to ever have to lie to me."
|
|
|
|
John raised his finger, and put it on the lips of the little
|
|
girl as she started to say something.
|
|
"Hear me out." He stopped her interruption, then continued.
|
|
"Let me finish what I'm going to say, then answer. Please?"
|
|
John continued at the girl's acquiescent nod. "I know that
|
|
some people get mad, if their wife or girlfriend even looks at
|
|
another man. I don't. I consider that jealousy, and I think
|
|
it's the result of looking on someone else as your possession,
|
|
not someone you want to be happy. I think that jealousy destroys
|
|
love, not enhances it. As I said, I love you, I want you to be
|
|
happy. If it would make you happy to take your father to bed,
|
|
then I'll do everything I can to make it happen. The same thing
|
|
goes for your brother. Just save a little for me. Please?"
|
|
John's eyes sparkled as he smiled at his own joke, and
|
|
continued. "As your husband, I do expect you to carry my children
|
|
but," He paused for breath.
|
|
Cindy interrupted. "I'd like that!" She said with a gig-
|
|
gle.
|
|
Waving the girl to silence, he continued. "As I was saying,
|
|
but they don't all have to be mine, if you don't want. Marylin
|
|
was telling me this morning that Billy told her that she could
|
|
have every other child by someone else, if she wanted. If your
|
|
brother can be that generous to his future wife, I don't see why
|
|
I can't with mine."
|
|
Cindy gazed at the man with stars in her eyes. "You mean?"
|
|
She could barely breathe the question.
|
|
"I mean, that after you have at least 2 of my kids, that if
|
|
you want to have a baby by your father, or by your big brother,
|
|
or even one by each, I won't object. Of course, the next one
|
|
after that, would be mine." He added as an afterthought.
|
|
Cindy couldn't believe her luck. She knew she had been
|
|
getting the handsomest, smartest, most eligible man in town for a
|
|
prospective husband, but she hadn't realized how much she had
|
|
been prepared to give up to get him. Now to find out that she
|
|
wouldn't have to give up anything, that she could have it all,
|
|
thanks to this wonderful man. . . . Her little heart almost
|
|
melted in gratitude. She proceeded to thank him the best way she
|
|
could, by grabbing him, hugging him, and trying to show just how
|
|
much she loved him. In the back of her mind, she swore that he
|
|
would never lose by his generous offer. She would make it up to
|
|
him somehow. A germ of an idea started to grow in her head as
|
|
she snuggled up to him. John's cock had received too much use,
|
|
it wouldn't rise any more that morning if all the young female
|
|
students in his class had tripped into the room and performed a
|
|
striptease in front of him. Still it was pleasant to cuddle up
|
|
naked next to a beautiful young, willing female whom, he felt,
|
|
loved him almost as much as he loved her.
|
|
|
|
"Cindy?" John asked after a suitable period.
|
|
"Yes Dear?" Cindy muttered into his neck, as she nuzzled his
|
|
earlobe.
|
|
"Can I ask a favor?"
|
|
"Nnnn?" Cindy bit at his earlobe. As if he had to ask. If
|
|
John had asked her to jump in a pot of boiling acid, she probably
|
|
would have obliged at the moment.
|
|
"If you fuck your father, can I watch?"
|
|
That got Cindy's attention. "Why you dirty old man!" Her
|
|
eyes gleamed with mischief. "We'd have to get his permission."
|
|
"Your mother's too."
|
|
That thought hadn't occurred to Cindy. "You're probably
|
|
right." She said.
|
|
"I know I'm right." John continued. "And, now that I think
|
|
about it, that's probably the best approach. Your mother would
|
|
probably understand, and she could convince your father. I think
|
|
I'm beginning to love your mother almost as much as you do."
|
|
Cindy smiled. Her smile filled the room like the sun on a
|
|
warm spring day. The idea that had been growing in the back of
|
|
her mind had just ripened into full fruition. Cindy had just
|
|
figured out how to thank this incredible man for his generosity.
|
|
"John?" Cindy inquired.
|
|
"Yes Cindy?" John rolled the girl's name around on his
|
|
tongue.
|
|
"When's your birthday?"
|
|
"September 4th. Why?"
|
|
"Just thinking. That's Labor Day, isn't it?"
|
|
"'Day before. Why?" He inquired again.
|
|
"I was just thinking about what to get you for your birth-
|
|
day. I think I'll surprise you."
|
|
"Whatever you say." John went back to the enjoyable task of
|
|
running his big hands over every inch of this incredibly beauti-
|
|
ful young child's body. He was trying to memorize every square
|
|
inch of the little girl's body by feel.
|
|
About an hour later, the murmurs in the little girl's bed-
|
|
room were interrupted by a cheerful "Breakfast in 5 minutes!"
|
|
that obviously came from Cindy's younger sister.
|
|
John reluctantly untangled himself from the arms of his
|
|
young fiancee. As he reached for his clothes, Cindy interrupted
|
|
him.
|
|
"Just your underpants, John." She said. "Breakfast is very
|
|
informal.
|
|
John shrugged, and resisted the impulse to dress anyway.
|
|
After last night, he'd believe anything about this family. . .
|
|
Well, almost anything. If Cindy had informed him that the whole
|
|
family went nude all the time, it wouldn't have surprised him
|
|
now. (In fact, that was not far from the truth.)
|
|
Cindy followed her own advice, and slipped on a lacy pair of
|
|
panties that hid nothing, and the baby-doll that she had worn the
|
|
night before. She didn't bother to cover her plump little
|
|
breasts. John got the distinct feeling that she had worn the
|
|
bikini-top the previous night just to keep from shocking him.
|
|
|
|
When the two lovers reached the breakfast table, breakfast
|
|
was already in progress. Waffles were being served on a first-
|
|
come/first-served basis from the waffle-iron. (No frozen waffles
|
|
for this family.) There was a huge pot of coffee, and bacon by
|
|
the bushel-basket.
|
|
As John settled himself in to his seat, he was glad he had
|
|
resisted his impulse to "dress decent" for breakfast. He would
|
|
have felt as out of place, as a man in top-hat and tails in a
|
|
nudist colony. Cindy's father was wearing nothing but a pair of
|
|
underpants and an enormous fur-rug on his chest and arms. He
|
|
didn't seem to be the least bit embarrassed about dressing that
|
|
way, so John felt right at home. Cindy's mother was wearing a
|
|
blue baby-doll nightie that, while you couldn't see through it,
|
|
didn't hide anything, as the front buttons were missing, and John
|
|
could see occasional glimpses of a beautiful set of firm breasts
|
|
and a smooth flat belly. He didn't even have to try to see the
|
|
black "vee" that covered the older woman's mature vagina as the
|
|
tiny little baby-doll didn't quite reach that far down.
|
|
Cindy's two younger siblings were unabashedly naked. The
|
|
two children were arguing over who got the next waffle, when
|
|
their mother settled the matter (temporarily) by dividing it
|
|
between Cindy and John. John settled down to enjoy the food and
|
|
good companionship.
|
|
As they started to eat, George waved a forkful of waffles at
|
|
the two lovers. "I have a couple of suggestions, If you two
|
|
don't mind." He said.
|
|
Cindy and John looked at each other and nodded agreement.
|
|
Whatever Cindy's father wanted was fine with both of them. They
|
|
figured that if he didn't help, their relationship was in trouble
|
|
anyway.
|
|
"Now, first off, you like teaching, don't you John?"
|
|
John nodded his acquiescence.
|
|
"Well, I've been thinking. If you two get married next
|
|
year, or if anyone finds out that you are even dating, you might
|
|
have trouble holding onto your job."
|
|
"Yessir, I know." Said John. "Cindy and I figured that I
|
|
would just have to get another job. One that isn't so sensitive.
|
|
We'd also have to move someplace where people didn't know us."
|
|
George finished swallowing a bite of waffle, cut another
|
|
chunk, speared it with the fork, and brandished the waffle-filled
|
|
fork like a wand. "I have another suggestion." He said. "John,
|
|
How much do you pay for that apartment of yours?"
|
|
John explained that he got the apartment under a special
|
|
arrangement with the school for only a small deduction from his
|
|
pay. Heating and utilities were extra.
|
|
"Well," George inquired. "Would you be willing to pay
|
|
about 20 per-cent more if you could live with Cindy, and nobody
|
|
would think anything funny was going on?"
|
|
"Sure, But I don't see. . ." John's voice trailed off as he
|
|
decided to wait and let Cindy's father explain.
|
|
"What I've got in mind is this: As you can see, this is a
|
|
big house." Everybody nodded as he continued. "I've been think-
|
|
ing, that we could convert one of the garages into a small apart-
|
|
ment, and rent it out. . . to a friend. If you see what I mean."
|
|
"Wow Daddy, what an awesome idea." Cindy breathed.
|
|
|
|
"Well to continue, If I did this, advertised the place, then
|
|
rented it out to you, nobody would think anything if you moved in
|
|
here. Especially if you could explain that your overall bill was
|
|
smaller here because we covered the heating and utility bills in
|
|
your rent. The nifty thing is, Cindy's room is right next to the
|
|
garage, and we could cut a door from Cindy's closet, right into
|
|
the new apartment, so that they shared a closet. You'd hang your
|
|
clothes at one end, Cindy'd hang hers at the other, and nobody
|
|
would ever have to know they were connected. Cindy could go into
|
|
her room, lock the door and nobody would ever have any idea that
|
|
she was sleeping with you. Next year, you two could go and have
|
|
a private little wedding just in case. Later, when Cindy turned
|
|
17 or 18, you two could have a big fancy public wedding, and
|
|
nobody would be the wiser. What do you think?" George inquired,
|
|
proud of himself for coming up with what he thought was quite a
|
|
nifty solution.
|
|
John looked at Cindy. Cindy looked back at John. John
|
|
inclined his head. Cindy said. "It sounds wonderful Daddy.
|
|
Thank you. Thank you. Thank you." With the third "Thank you."
|
|
Cindy had landed on her father's lap, and was covering him with
|
|
kisses.
|
|
George kissed his daughter back, and suddenly became aware
|
|
of how much delectable female he had in his lap. His cock started to
|
|
rise, stretching the material of his shorts until it
|
|
threatened to burst out the hole in the front. "Uh Cindy, you'd
|
|
better stop. You don't want to get your poor old father all
|
|
excited you know."
|
|
"Oh don't be silly Daddy." Said Cindy as she started kiss-
|
|
ing him in earnest now, trying to insinuate her slippery little
|
|
tongue in his mouth.
|
|
"Dear, your fiancee is watching." Said Arlene, as she tried
|
|
to rescue her husband from this embarrassing situation.
|
|
"Uh, Mrs. Macon?" Inquired John.
|
|
"Arlene. Please." Replied Arlene.
|
|
"Arlene. There's a favor Cindy and I wish to ask of you and
|
|
your husband." Said John, ignoring Cindy, as she continued to
|
|
kiss her father, and began rubbing her developing breasts against
|
|
her father's.
|
|
"What is it?" Asked Arlene. "Does it have anything to do
|
|
with this?"
|
|
John caught Cindy's eyes, she nodded, and he continued.
|
|
"Yes it does." He looked around, saw that the younger children
|
|
had left the room, and continued. "Cindy wants to fuck her
|
|
father." He figured the best way to say it was the bald statement. "I told her it was OK with
|
|
me."
|
|
"But?" Arlene could tell there was more.
|
|
"But we need your permission, and I told her that I'd like
|
|
to watch."
|
|
"You're sure about this?" A lot was implied in Arlene's
|
|
question.
|
|
"I love Cindy." John made the statement as if it explained
|
|
everything. By his lights, it did.
|
|
"Well, it's OK by me, if that's what you two want. You'll
|
|
have to ask him though. I'm not going to."
|
|
|
|
George had been following the conversation despite the
|
|
distraction of his nubile young daughter squirming her half-naked
|
|
little body on his swollen cock. "Are you sure that's what you
|
|
want?" He asked each of them in turn.
|
|
John gravely nodded.
|
|
Cindy was much more ebullient. "Oh yes. Please Daddy?"
|
|
After living with Arlene, George Macon had learned that when
|
|
a woman decides she's gonna, she's gonna. "OK honey, if that's
|
|
what you really want, how can I refuse?" He asked, not expecting
|
|
an answer. "Do you think you can wait until after lunch? I've
|
|
got some calls to make if we want to get this garage-conversion
|
|
done by next week."
|
|
"Oh yes Daddy! Thank you. Thank you." Cindy resumed her
|
|
kissing.
|
|
This time, George did not resist when Cindy stuck her lively
|
|
little tongue in his mouth. He kissed her back, sucking on her
|
|
tongue, and running his hand up and down her back, underneath the
|
|
thin nightie. "Later Dear." He cautioned his exuberant off-
|
|
spring. "You keep this up, and I'll be cumming in my underpants,
|
|
not in you."
|
|
Cindy eased up, stuck her tongue out at her father, and went
|
|
back to sit on John Stockdale's lap. "Well," She pouted. "I'll
|
|
just have to wait I guess. In the meantime, I'm sure John won't
|
|
be so mean, and turn me down." This was followed by a beam of a
|
|
smile at her father that let him know that she wasn't really mad.
|
|
Shortly, Cindy and John went back to the little girl's
|
|
bedroom, for as Cindy said jokingly. "Something 'big' has come
|
|
up, and John and I want to get it straight between us." She
|
|
giggled as John continued the joke. "Yes, but I'm sure that if
|
|
we work together, Cindy and I can work it out. I'm sure that
|
|
everything will work out in the end." The two lovers were almost
|
|
cracking up by the time they reached Cindy's bedroom, and shut
|
|
the door.
|
|
|
|
The End of part 8, cont'd in 9...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:44:07 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!vixen.cso.uiuc.edu!newsfeed.internetmci.com!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Father's Daughter 10b
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$c3510.32c@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 17:53:16 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 257
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. -Jonboy
|
|
|
|
Father's Daughter 10b
|
|
|
|
might keep her from getting pregnant."
|
|
Regretfully, George pulled his cock from Cindy's sucking
|
|
mouth. "I'm sorry dear." He comforted her. "But, duty calls."
|
|
Cindy made a face, as she pulled her mouth off her beloved
|
|
father's cock. "Damn." She thought. "If it's not one thing,
|
|
it's an udder. As the cow said when it stepped on it's teat."
|
|
She almost giggled at the old joke, regaining some of her lost
|
|
good humor. She loved her little sister, but Damn, the little
|
|
girl picked the most awkward times to need her father's services.
|
|
This time, Cindy did giggle, as she thought of what kind of
|
|
"services" her little sister needed. "Like those a cow needs
|
|
from a bull." Her giggles turned into snickers, as she watched
|
|
her father approaching her little sister, with his big cock
|
|
pointing at the child like a billy-club.
|
|
"Oooh Daddy!" Said Cindy. "Are you going to squirt baby-
|
|
stuff inside me too?" At first, the little girl looked fright-
|
|
ened, then her face lit up with a hopeful, almost pleading look.
|
|
At her father's nod, her angelic little face lit up in a smile,
|
|
like George hadn't seen in years. "He's going to do it."
|
|
Thought Ginny. He father wasn't mad at her, and he was actually
|
|
going to do it! Ginny almost melted with the warmth she felt for
|
|
her father, as she felt his big cock bump up against her slippery
|
|
little hole.
|
|
George barely had time to get his big cock seated in the
|
|
little girl's hole, and nod in answer to the little girl's
|
|
obscene question, before his overstimulated cock began spewing
|
|
thick sticky cum right up inside his little 9-year-old girl's
|
|
welcoming belly.
|
|
Three big heavy squirts of paternal sperm went inside the
|
|
child's belly, before Ginny reacted. "Oh Daddy." She said. "Do
|
|
it. Squirt the white stuff that makes babies up in my belly."
|
|
The underaged little girl began squirming back at her father,
|
|
forcing the head of the man's cock to pop inside the entrance to
|
|
her tight little vagina. Two more squirms, and the little girl
|
|
had taken her father's cock up inside her tight little belly as
|
|
far as it could go, without losing her virginity.
|
|
Ginny looked down at her tight little belly, now distended
|
|
by her own father's bloated cock, and the pressure of her father
|
|
and brother's sperm mixing obscenely inside her vagina. She
|
|
could almost imagine that she already had a baby growing inside
|
|
her immature young womb, and that it was stretching her belly.
|
|
The little girl liked the thought so much, that she decided to
|
|
encourage her father. "Oooh Daddy. Squirt your baby-juice in
|
|
me." She encouraged. "C'mon Daddy, make a baby in my belly.
|
|
Make a baby in me Daddy. Ooooh Daddy, that feels good!"
|
|
This last, was forced out of the 9-year-old child, as her
|
|
father slid his big penis in and out of her tight little belly,
|
|
and pushed his squirting prick right up against her unbroken
|
|
hymen, and ejaculated the last heavy globs of baby-making sperm
|
|
right up inside his youngest daughter's eagerly accepting vagina.
|
|
George looked down at his youngest daughter, as she lay
|
|
panting beneath him. If anybody had even suggested that he would
|
|
even lay a hand on either of his little girls the previous day,
|
|
he would have shot the S.O.B. without a second thought. Yet,
|
|
here he was, with his big cock stuck clear up inside his own
|
|
little 9-year-old girl's squeezing little belly, with it still
|
|
leaking his hazardous baby-making sperm inside the child's vagi-
|
|
na, and he didn't even feel guilty. It had been a weird request
|
|
from his wife, asking him to inseminate his own little girl to
|
|
keep her from getting pregnant, but he trusted his wife. Still,
|
|
he thought, this would take some explaining. Not only had he
|
|
just fucked his youngest daughter, but he had also fucked Cindy
|
|
as well. George tried to feel guilty about fucking Cindy, as the
|
|
little girl was old enough to get pregnant, and who knows, might
|
|
even be carrying his child in her womb at this very moment, but
|
|
he couldn't. Cindy had much too obviously wanted everything she
|
|
had gotten. In fact, the little girl had already talked about
|
|
how she expected him to father a child on her, after she carried
|
|
two for her husband. The thought was so exciting, that George
|
|
sent another surge of sperm into Ginny's clasping young belly.
|
|
"Oooh Daddy. I feel that." Said Ginny, as the last sticky
|
|
surge of sperm forced it's way into her heaving young belly.
|
|
"That's it, Daddy. Squirt all your thick sticky baby-making
|
|
juice in little Ginny. Don't hold back. Cum in my belly daddy."
|
|
Ginny felt so happy, she actually started to cry.
|
|
George felt like a heel. He must have hurt the little girl.
|
|
"I'm sorry, Ginny." He said. "I didn't mean to hurt you."
|
|
Ginny sniffled. "Didn't hurt." She said. "I'm crying
|
|
because it felt so good."
|
|
George's cock began to shrink inside his little girl. "I'm
|
|
going to pull out now, Ginny." He warned the child. "Cindy,
|
|
could you hand me that towel?"
|
|
Cindy reached for the towel, then had a sudden thought.
|
|
"Ginny, Do you want to keep Daddy's sperm up inside you too?"
|
|
She asked. At the little girl's wide-eyed nod, Cindy hurried
|
|
into the bathroom, and returned with another tampon. "Here, Use
|
|
this." Cindy duplicated her mother's instructions.
|
|
Shortly, Ginny was standing up, with a proud grin on her
|
|
face. She had actually fucked her own father. Not only that,
|
|
but both of her brother's as well.
|
|
The little girl felt warmed inside by the knowledge that she
|
|
was carrying her father and brother's sperm in her little belly.
|
|
|
|
Arlene decided that she'd better quash things before they
|
|
got out of hand. (As if they weren't already out of hand. She
|
|
thought to herself.) She sat her four children down on the bed,
|
|
and explained to them that Ginny was much too young to have a
|
|
baby, and if they kept this up, the little girl might get hurt.
|
|
None of the older children wanted to see little Ginny get hurt.
|
|
Ginny was always the bright sunshine in the family, with sunny
|
|
smiles and a warm disposition. Arlene made the two older boys
|
|
promise that they'd restrict their coital intercourse to either
|
|
Marylin (who was always ready), or Cindy, when she was available.
|
|
Ginny would have to get by with oral sex, or fingers. Cindy
|
|
assured the little girl that this wasn't so bad, as She and Billy
|
|
had been doing OK with just that for several years. Ginny was a
|
|
little disappointed that she couldn't get fucked like the rest of
|
|
the family, but after a demonstration by Billy, decided that oral
|
|
sex wasn't so bad after all. The little girl decided that she
|
|
could wait until she was older, before she started the riskier
|
|
stuff.
|
|
Somewhat assured, Arlene left, and started to prepare lunch,
|
|
as the two older boys decide to show Ginny just how much fun oral
|
|
and finger sex could really be.
|
|
Afterwards, Cindy took Mike aside, and let him enjoy real
|
|
sex with his older sister. Cindy found that even she could
|
|
barely take the little boy's enormous cock up inside her belly
|
|
without splitting, but she managed. After Mike had ejaculated
|
|
two thick sticky loads of sperm in his older sister's belly,
|
|
Cindy told him that he could come to her room any night that John
|
|
wasn't there, and sleep with her. She warned the little boy that
|
|
he'd have to be careful when she was in her fertile periods, but
|
|
she would warn him when that happened. Cindy didn't realize how
|
|
much she was promising.
|
|
It turned out, that her little brother was about as horny as
|
|
Billy and Marylin. Only he didn't have a girlfriend like Marylin
|
|
to help him out. Only Cindy, and occasionally Marylin. That
|
|
night, after John Stockdale had left, (to take care of some
|
|
business, he assured Cindy. He'd be able to sleep with her about
|
|
every other night.) Mike crept into his big sister's bedroom,
|
|
asked if she meant it, when she said he could sleep with her, and
|
|
when he got an affirmative grunt from Cindy proceeded to crawl in
|
|
bed with her. Cindy had been feeling somewhat lonely after John
|
|
had left, so she received her little brother's amorous advances
|
|
in a more receptive mood than she might have otherwise. Within
|
|
15 minutes, the 10-year-old boy had deposited two big sticky
|
|
loads of sperm up inside his big sister's receptive 12-year-old
|
|
belly. After that, the two incestuous lovers went to sleep.
|
|
Five times that night, Mike woke up, found his sister sleeping,
|
|
and his penis erect. Each time the little boy would take his
|
|
engorged penis, and push it up inside his sleeping sister's
|
|
vagina, and ejaculate his thick sticky sperm in the little girl's
|
|
unresisting young belly. Sometimes Cindy woke up to feeling her
|
|
little brother cumming inside her, and sometimes she didn't.
|
|
Cindy decided she didn't mind, as long as the little boy didn't
|
|
wake her up.
|
|
|
|
This developed into a pattern. About every other night, John
|
|
Stockdale would sleep over with Cindy, and Mike would have to
|
|
either share Marylin with his big brother (Marylin didn't mind.
|
|
She could have fucked the whole family under the table.), or make
|
|
do with his little sister's oral sex (Ginny was getting quite
|
|
good, with practice, so this wasn't as bad as it sounds), or get
|
|
along with his own fist, as he had been doing for years. On the
|
|
other nights, Mike would slip into bed with Cindy, and after a
|
|
good-night fuck or two, Cindy would go to sleep. Mike would
|
|
usually fuck his big sister 5 or 6 times during the night, usual-
|
|
ly leaving his penis stuck up inside the little girl's hole so he
|
|
was ready between times. When Cindy got up in the mornings, she
|
|
sometimes jokingly complained that her belly "sloshed" with her
|
|
little brother's sperm inside. Mike was becoming almost as
|
|
prolific with his sperm, as his father. This pattern of alter-
|
|
nating sex continued for almost a month, with an interlude of 2
|
|
weeks when Cindy insisted that none of her lovers (Including
|
|
Billy and her father. Cindy occasionally had sex with them
|
|
also), cum in her cunt, as she might get pregnant. Cindy resort-
|
|
ed to oral and finger sex during this period, just like her
|
|
little sister. Once, she let John fuck her in the ass, but the
|
|
little girl decided that it was too uncomfortable, and resumed
|
|
oral and digital sex. After the dry period, Cindy slipped back
|
|
in the routine, alternating between her fiancee, and little
|
|
brother, while the carpenters worked on the house preparing the
|
|
room for the new "boarder". This pattern continued until it was
|
|
interrupted by Mike going off to camp. The little boy hated to
|
|
lose out on the terrific sex he had been getting, but baseball
|
|
camp had been his dream for years, and there was no way that he
|
|
was going to miss out. Sex would have to wait.
|
|
Over at the Fisher house, the sexual-ball kept rolling also.
|
|
Monday morning, Mary had taken her two oversexed little girls
|
|
down to see Doctor Sheffield. Mary knew the man wouldn't be
|
|
shocked when he learned the two children were having sex, as she
|
|
had met him through Marylin's parents. The Summers had put their
|
|
daughter on the pill when she was only 9 years old, because they
|
|
found the little girl in bed with her uncle, after blackmailing
|
|
him into teaching her about sex. Marylin had already been having
|
|
periods, so they were worried about the little girl getting
|
|
pregnant. The couple had found their doctor to be not only a
|
|
good doctor, but understanding as well. The Summers had been
|
|
worried that their doctor might tell the authorities about the
|
|
little girl, and make all sorts of trouble, but "Doc" Sheffield
|
|
had only laughed, and said that he got a lot of little girl's in
|
|
his office needing help, some of them even younger than Marylin.
|
|
Never mentioning any names, the man told Geraldine
|
|
(Marylin's mother) about one little 8-year-old girl who got pregnant
|
|
by her big brother, who was only 10. Luckily, the little girl
|
|
had lost the baby. Doc. Sheffield told the Summers that it was
|
|
lucky that they had brought Marylin in before she got pregnant,
|
|
as she was definitely fertile, and if she kept of fooling around
|
|
with older men, she would probably have a baby within a year.
|
|
Once Marylin started going with Billy, the Summers had persuaded
|
|
both the Macons, and the Fishers to switch to "Doc" Sheffield.
|
|
Now Mary was doubly glad that she had.
|
|
Doc. Sheffield (Funny how nobody ever referred to him by his
|
|
first name.) already knew about Mary and her father, as she had
|
|
confided in him several years earlier. Mary told the nurse that
|
|
she wanted to see "Doc" Sheffield in private, and then told the
|
|
man most of what was going on in the Fisher house. Doc. Shef-
|
|
field insisted on examining both girls, and taking a urine-sample
|
|
from all three women. After examining both June, and her little
|
|
sister Suzy, the doctor told Mary that both girls were healthy,
|
|
unhurt by losing their virginities, and it would probably be OK
|
|
for both girls to continue with their sexual activities. He
|
|
assured Mary that both children were big enough, and healthy
|
|
enough to bear a child if they wanted to. Even little Suzy would
|
|
probably be all right. In fact, he told Mary he thought June was
|
|
a little "too healthy", if she knew what he meant. Mary raised
|
|
her eyebrows at this, and "Doc" Sheffield responded by handing
|
|
the woman a cardboard-box, about 6-inches square. Mary opened
|
|
the box, and found an even half-dozen home-pregnancy kits packed
|
|
inside. When the doctor assured her that June's test wasn't con-
|
|
clusive yet, but her and Suzy's were negative, Mary decided she
|
|
had better stock up on baby-things.
|
|
A week later, Mary used the first of the kits on June, and
|
|
the little girl tested positive. June figured that she had
|
|
gotten pregnant, "first shot up the tube." by her big brother.
|
|
Jeremy kept on fucking his little sister, enjoying the
|
|
thought of his little sister having a baby for them both to love.
|
|
The boy also kept on having sex with his mother, as Mary had gone
|
|
"off the pill", and was working as hard as little Suzy to get
|
|
pregnant by her own son.
|
|
|
|
Suzy slept with her father every night, and each night Dan
|
|
would deposit a healthy load of sperm in his little girl's belly,
|
|
and Suzy would go to sleep with her father's seed soaking into
|
|
her receptive young womb. Each morning, Dan would mount his
|
|
little girl, and send the child out to play with a fresh load of
|
|
her father's sperm soaking into her womb, held inside the girl's
|
|
tight little belly by a rubber diaphragm that his daughter had
|
|
gotten from "Doc" Sheffield. The doctor had shown the little
|
|
girl how to use the device, and told her that it could be used to
|
|
keep sperm inside a woman's womb, as well as outside. Suzy
|
|
preferred the first choice.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:44:20 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!vixen.cso.uiuc.edu!newsfeed.internetmci.com!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Father's Daughter 11a
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$c3bb.37a@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 17:59:11 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 636
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. -Jonboy
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 11
|
|
|
|
Ginny's Dream
|
|
|
|
It was absolutely astounding how a little thing like a 1-
|
|
week trip to baseball camp for a little boy, could cause such a
|
|
mixup. It was all caused by bad timing, and mixed signals.
|
|
It all started the day Mike left. Little Ginny was almost
|
|
in tears. The little girl had gotten used to her big brother
|
|
sleeping with her, and the boy had been keeping her sexually
|
|
satisfied with his tongue and fingers (with some help from
|
|
Billy). Ginny hadn't missed the sex, until she got that first
|
|
taste. Now the little girl was after her big brothers to lick
|
|
her off, three or four times a day. She had gotten Mike to sleep
|
|
with her most nights (when he wasn't sleeping with her older
|
|
sister, Cindy). Ginny didn't begrudge her brother the sex he got
|
|
from her older sister, knowing how much better if must feel to
|
|
the boy, but she couldn't wait until she was old enough to get on
|
|
the pill, so she could have him, or her big brother fuck her for
|
|
real. The two siblings would suck each other off two or three
|
|
times a night. Little Mike was getting to be quite an expert at
|
|
licking the little girl's pussy, and getting her to cum. Ginny
|
|
was no slouch at a blow-job either. The two children would
|
|
usually go to sleep, head-to-tail, so that hey could suck each
|
|
other off, any time they felt like it. Once, little Ginny had
|
|
managed to suck her brother off 4 times in a night without waking
|
|
the little boy up. Mike had never been able to return the favor
|
|
though. Just one lick of her horny little snatch was enough to
|
|
wake Ginny from the soundest sleep, and have her begging for Mike
|
|
to finish the job.
|
|
Occasionally, the two youngsters would try to fuck. Mike
|
|
had gotten ahold of some condoms, but his prick was much too big
|
|
for the little girl, and besides, it didn't feel nearly as good.
|
|
Mike said he'd rather fuck his fist, than use a rubber. Still,
|
|
oral sex was pretty good, and the two children did amazingly
|
|
well.
|
|
Now Ginny found herself suddenly without a sex-partner,
|
|
after getting used to having it on a regular basis. The little
|
|
girl didn't even have Billy to fall back on. Billy and Cindy
|
|
were spending the week at Marylin' place, meeting the girl's
|
|
relatives, and making preparations for their wedding in two
|
|
months. Billy had promised that he would come over, and "help-
|
|
out" his little sister, at least once a day, but that seemed like
|
|
an awful long time, to the little girl, between sexual-bouts.
|
|
Especially when she had been used to getting it three to five
|
|
times a day. Cindy had noticed her little sister moping, and had
|
|
volunteered to either help herself, or maybe have Mr. Stockdale
|
|
help out. Ginny was thrilled with the idea of making love to Mr.
|
|
Stockdale, but decided that she wanted her first time with the
|
|
handsome schoolteacher to be "the real thing", not a hurried
|
|
tongue-job. She did take up Cindy on her other offer, and found
|
|
out that sex with another girl could be nice. Not as nice as
|
|
with a man, but nice. Still, Cindy was spending most of her time
|
|
with the older man, as the two of them tried to get John moved
|
|
into the garage/apartment before the upcoming school year.
|
|
|
|
The first day, was only mildly frustrating to the little
|
|
girl. Billy came over shortly after noon, and left the little
|
|
girl weak and limp from climaxes in just half an hour. Cindy
|
|
came into the little girl's bedroom after supper, and helped her
|
|
little sister get off, before going to join John in the garage
|
|
where they were going to try out the new bed that had just been
|
|
installed.
|
|
The next day was sheer sexual torture for the little girl.
|
|
Cindy wasn't able to do much more that help finger her little
|
|
sister off, in the morning before she and John Stockdale took off
|
|
for a day of furniture-shopping. Billy called, in the afternoon,
|
|
and said he wouldn't be able to come over until much later,
|
|
because he and Marylin were going to go and visit one of her
|
|
relatives. The day seemed to just drag to the horny little girl.
|
|
It seemed that everyone was getting sex but her. She woke up in
|
|
the morning, and heard her parents "tearing off a piece", as
|
|
usual. At breakfast, a little later, the casual undress, of the
|
|
family, that she had hardly noticed before, seemed almost de-
|
|
signed to call attention to the sex she wasn't getting. To see
|
|
Cindy, in the dishabille of her bra and panties, snuggling up to
|
|
her handsome lover, with a wet-spot that stained the older girl's
|
|
panties, proclaiming that they, at least, were not depriving each
|
|
other, seemed almost like an affront to the child. Ginny loved
|
|
her older sister, but she wished that, just this once, until Mike
|
|
got back from vacation, the older girl would dress "decent".
|
|
Ginny knew she wasn't being fair, but it seemed that life wasn't
|
|
being "fair" to her either. After a bad start, things went
|
|
downhill.
|
|
First, Billy called, to tell the little girl he'd be late.
|
|
He assured Ginny that he'd be over if he could. Already it was
|
|
starting to sound bad. Then, after a quick "hand-job" from her
|
|
big sister that barely took the edge off, Cindy and John took off
|
|
shopping. After her father left for work, and her mother went
|
|
grocery-shopping, Ginny found herself alone in the big house for
|
|
the first time in almost a year. Ginny tried to watch tele-
|
|
vision, but turned it off when it seemed that there was nothing
|
|
on but daytime soaps with steamily-suggestive love scenes, and
|
|
the commercials always showed big handsome men chasing drop-dead-
|
|
gorgeous girls down some beach, where they ended up in a clinch.
|
|
Ginny was almost going nuts.
|
|
The little girl wandered around the house for a while. She
|
|
actually stopped, and cleaned up her room, she was that desper-
|
|
ate. About noon-time, Arlene called and asked if Ginny could fix
|
|
herself a TV dinner for lunch, as she had met an old friend at
|
|
the store, and the woman had invited her out to lunch at a res-
|
|
taurant.
|
|
|
|
After the thrill of being in charge of the house started to
|
|
drag, Ginny found herself nosing around. She poked into her big
|
|
brother's room, and found his stack of Playboy magazines. For a
|
|
few minutes, she leafed through them, until the sexy girls, and
|
|
handsome guys started to get her even more worked up. Ginny
|
|
started to return the stack to where she got it, when a slimmer
|
|
magazine slipped out. Ginny picked it up, and was about to slip
|
|
it back in the pile, when she noticed that the girl on the cover
|
|
of this magazine wore nothing but a grin, and a face-full of
|
|
white stringy cum. Her big brother had left a porno magazine
|
|
stuffed in with the Playboys.
|
|
Unable to help herself, the little girl leafed through the
|
|
skin-magazine. When she came to the picture of a girl who must
|
|
not have been much older than Cindy, laying on her back, as a big
|
|
handsome man knelt between her legs, squirting thick slippery
|
|
ropes of cum into the hole that the girl was holding open with
|
|
her fingers, Ginny couldn't take it any more. She leaned against
|
|
the wall, and brought herself off with her fingers. This was not
|
|
very satisfying, but it brought some relief. Hurriedly, Ginny
|
|
stuffed her big brother's magazines back where she got them, and
|
|
left the room, before she got any more frustrated.
|
|
Continuing her "poking-around", Ginny found herself in her
|
|
parent's bedroom. Ginny hadn't been alone in her parent's bed-
|
|
room for years. Thinking about it, she realized that she must
|
|
have been only 5, the last time she had been in here alone. That
|
|
was the last time she had slept with her parents. Ginny vaguely
|
|
remembered that she used to sleep in her parents bedroom, until
|
|
she reached the age of 5, and then for some reason, she had
|
|
stopped, and from then on, she had her own room. "I wonder what
|
|
brought that thought up?" Ginny asked herself, as she continued
|
|
her explorations.
|
|
Ginny's attention was caught by the rack of books behind the
|
|
headboard of the bed. If you knew Ginny, this would be no sur-
|
|
prise. At the ripe old age of 9, Ginny was already showing signs
|
|
of becoming a bookworm. Ginny started looking at the books her
|
|
father kept handy. No porno stuff here, she thought. Her father
|
|
didn't buy books to look at, when he bought a book, it was to
|
|
read. Ginny started looking through the titles:
|
|
Green Odyssey......................something science-fictiony
|
|
Stranger in a strange land........more science-fiction.
|
|
Asimov's Guide to the Bible?......Funny, religion?
|
|
Alice through the looking-glass...Ginny had already read it.
|
|
Autobiography of a flea...........Ugh! Ginny hated insects.
|
|
Lolita, the story of a young girl.This looks interesting.
|
|
Ginny settled down on the bed to peruse the last book in the
|
|
string. She liked stories of girls her age, but wondered why her
|
|
father would read one. Lolita. Funny name for a girl. Ginny
|
|
thought she remembered hearing the name of that book before, but
|
|
the reference wouldn't come. Ginny popped a jelly-bean in her
|
|
mouth from the candy-jar beside the bed, and settled in to read.
|
|
15 minutes later, her breath was coming fast, and she had to put
|
|
the book down. This was a story about a young girl all right. A
|
|
young girl who seduced her own father! Ginny pushed the book
|
|
back in the shelf, and grabbed the one next to it.
|
|
"Autobiography of a flea. Sounds kind of dry, but I need
|
|
something to take my mind off sex for a while." She thought to
|
|
herself. "This ought to turn me off." She opened the book, and
|
|
started to read. At first, it was kind of sick. Some kind of
|
|
story about a flea, references to "bloodsuckers", and a young
|
|
girl named Belle. After a while, it read more like a romance,
|
|
than a story about fleas. It wasn't until she reached the point
|
|
where the priest seduces the 14-year-old girl, that Ginny real-
|
|
ized that this book was even hotter than the previous one. She
|
|
hadn't realized that her daddy was a pervert, when it came to
|
|
reading material. Still, these did make good reading. The
|
|
trouble was, Ginny was already so hot she was about to explode,
|
|
the last thing she needed, was a book to get her more aroused.
|
|
Ginny wondered if her father was really interested in young
|
|
girls. The books he read, seemed to suggest it. Maybe he'd be
|
|
interested in her, if she acted sexy around him. It had been
|
|
fun, what they did the other day, but her father had made no
|
|
further advances to the little girl, so she figured he wasn't
|
|
interested. Maybe she was wrong. Ginny determined to find out.
|
|
Putting the books back, Ginny kept on looking. Wow! A
|
|
string of videos, some of them obviously X-rated:
|
|
Debbie does Dallas...The whole town?
|
|
Deep throat..........No way!
|
|
Taboo II.............Taboo? Sounds like a witch-doctor.
|
|
Curious, Ginny turned on the bedside TV, and slipped the
|
|
cartridge into the VCR slot. Somebody had been watching the
|
|
film, and hadn't rewound it. Ginny was about to push the rewind
|
|
button when the screen snapped into full color and sound, as the
|
|
VCR slipped automatically into "PLAY".
|
|
"I never saw anybody fuck their sister before." Ginny's
|
|
hand snapped away from the rewind button as though it had been
|
|
slapped. The little girl watched, as the madly fucking couple,
|
|
on the screen worked towards their climax, encouraged by a young-
|
|
er girl who was obviously enjoying the show. "Oh! He is good,
|
|
like you said he was" Said the cute blonde playing the "little
|
|
sister", on the screen. Shortly, Ginny watched the older boy, as
|
|
he tensed up, and began squirting sperm inside his "little
|
|
sister". The boy pulled his cock out of the girl. His "sister"
|
|
reached down, grabbed her "brother's" huge cock in her little
|
|
hand, and milked several drops of creamy sperm onto her belly.
|
|
Then the girl hurriedly pushed her "big brother's" still squirt-
|
|
ing cock back inside her vagina, where it belonged, and resumed
|
|
fucking. Ginny turned the video off. This was the last straw.
|
|
She was so horny, she could cry. In fact, she started to. Ginny
|
|
blindly stuffed the cartridge back on the shelf, and ran to her
|
|
own room, where she started bawling. "It just isn't Fair!" She
|
|
said to herself. "Everybody else is getting it. Why can't I?"
|
|
Snuffling, the little girl cried herself to sleep. By the time
|
|
she woke up, her mother had returned, and the house was filling
|
|
with wonderful aromas, as the little woman prepared dinner.
|
|
Ginny resolved to ask her mother for help, After all, look
|
|
what Arlene had done for Cindy. With this resolution, Ginny
|
|
started to feel better, and headed for dinner.
|
|
|
|
As stated before, Arlene had a lot of empathy. However, you
|
|
didn't need to be an empath, to see that there was something
|
|
wrong with Ginny, as she dragged herself to the dinner table.
|
|
The little girl's nose was red and swollen, her eyes were blood-
|
|
shot, and there were wrinkles in her pretty little face that had
|
|
obviously been put there when the little girl had fallen asleep
|
|
with her face pressed into her teddy-bear. Ginny had outgrown
|
|
the bear several years ago, but still turned to it when there was
|
|
no one else.
|
|
The smells of Arlene's cooking was usually enough to revive
|
|
a faint heart, but the little woman could tell that this was no
|
|
small matter. "What's the matter Ginny?" She inquired, her
|
|
heart going out to the little girl.
|
|
George paused, the cup of coffee halfway to his mouth. The
|
|
distress of his smallest child almost broke his heart. The
|
|
little girl always seemed so sad, but this was heartrending. He
|
|
swore to himself, that if there was anything that he could do to
|
|
help his little girl, it would get done. He wished he knew what
|
|
to do to make the little girl happy, Lord knows he tried. He
|
|
sometimes had nightmares, thinking that it was his fault, and
|
|
that he was responsible for the child's distress. Ginny had been
|
|
such a bright and cheerful child, during her first few years.
|
|
Then, she had started losing the bright smile and sunny disposi-
|
|
tion. She had never caused any trouble. In fact, she was almost
|
|
too well-behaved. It was almost as though she were working for
|
|
some reward that never seemed to materialize. About 3 years ago,
|
|
the little girl had started appearing in her parent's bedroom
|
|
doorway, with a wistful, almost hopeful look in her face every
|
|
night. When asked what she wanted, she would always reply:
|
|
"Nothing Daddy. Love you." and retreat to her bedroom. This
|
|
had gone on for a few months, until the child seemed to outgrow
|
|
it. George and Arlene had discussed the matter, but if the
|
|
little girl insisted that nothing was wrong, there wasn't much
|
|
they could do. Still, the two adults worried, and watched their
|
|
little offspring.
|
|
The previous month, during what the whole family still
|
|
referred to as "the orgy", they had seen the first seemingly
|
|
genuine smile on the little girls face in years. Afterwards,
|
|
Ginny had seemed to open up, and the wistful look had been reced-
|
|
ing, until tonight. George and Arlene had been looking forward
|
|
to a quiet evening, with most of their children out of the house
|
|
(Cindy had snuck over to John's apartment, for 1 last fling,
|
|
before her "dry spell"). They planned to go over and help the
|
|
Summers in some preliminary wedding preparations later, but had
|
|
certainly not expected anything like this!
|
|
Ginny began sobbing, as she collapsed in her mother's arms.
|
|
"I can't stand it." She wailed. "It's too much, getting it,
|
|
then losing it."
|
|
"Getting and losing what, Honey?" Arlene made a stab in the
|
|
dark. "You mean sex?" She inquired.
|
|
"That too." Sniffled Ginny. "It's just that I got to sleep
|
|
with Mike, and it felt so good to snuggle up with someone again,
|
|
someone who loved you, and was happy to make love to you. Now
|
|
he's gone, Billy's gone, Cindy's gone, and I'm all alone!" The
|
|
little girl burst out sobbing uncontrollably into her mother's
|
|
hair. "Not getting any sex, doesn't help either." She continued
|
|
after a minute.
|
|
George looked at his wife, Arlene looked back. They both
|
|
nodded. George coughed, and said. "We're here Honey. If it'd
|
|
make you feel better, you can sleep with us 'till Mike gets
|
|
back."
|
|
"We'll also help you out with your other problem." Assured
|
|
Arlene. "Your father and I will help you get off. George can
|
|
use a rubber, so you don't get pregnant. It's not as if you were
|
|
a virgin."
|
|
Ginny was so excited, she didn't bother to correct her
|
|
mother's assumption. "You mean I can sleep with you, again?"
|
|
She asked, eagerly. "The whole night?" Ginny waited breathless-
|
|
ly for the answer.
|
|
"Sure, why not?" Said George, as he and Arlene both missed
|
|
the significance of the little word "again", that meant so much
|
|
to their little girl.
|
|
"And Daddy'd have sex with me and everything?"
|
|
"Well, not everything, we don't want you getting pregnant."
|
|
Laughed Arlene. "But, pretty much everything else. You'll have
|
|
to wait until after we get back from the Summers' though. We
|
|
promised to help out over there, this evening."
|
|
"Oh thank you, Momma! But I don't mind. Daddy can get me
|
|
pregnant if he want's to." The little girl kissed her astonished
|
|
mother, and gave her such a bright sunny smile that it was hard
|
|
to believe this was the same girl. Arlene was so surprised by
|
|
her little girl's words, that for once in her 40-odd years, she
|
|
was speechless.
|
|
"Thank you too Daddy." Ginny dashed over to her father,
|
|
plumped herself in his lap, and gave him such a loving look that
|
|
his heart jumped in his chest. "Kiss me Daddy." The little girl
|
|
begged. "Please?"
|
|
George looked over at his wife, who was looking back at him
|
|
with some amusement. He kissed his little girl. It started out
|
|
as a peck, then a smooch, then a genuine kiss. George stopped
|
|
for breath. "Whooo, Honey. You're getting your poor old father
|
|
all excited." He warned.
|
|
|
|
"More Daddy, Please? Do it like you loved me. Like you do
|
|
Momma. I love you so much, Daddy." The little girl implored, as
|
|
she turned her angelic little face up for more.
|
|
George looked at his wife, gave a shrugging motion. Arlene
|
|
smiled back at him and nodded. "OK Hon." George told his over-
|
|
eager offspring. "But this'll have to do until after we get
|
|
back. OK?" At the little girl's eager nod, he bent his lips
|
|
down to his daughter's.
|
|
It was like a shock went through both of them. Ginny opened
|
|
her mouth, and got a mouthful of her father's tongue! Eagerly
|
|
she kissed back. Her father was an even better kisser than
|
|
Billy! Ginny explored her father's mouth with her tongue, while
|
|
she felt the man's hands running up and down her almost naked
|
|
little body, finally centering on her sensitive little breasts.
|
|
The excitement, after a whole day of frustrations was too much
|
|
for Ginny, the little girl began to climax, rubbing her
|
|
overheated little snatch on her father's leg, as she desperately
|
|
continued the kiss. Taking pity on his little girl, George
|
|
slipped a finger up inside the child's climaxing little hole, and
|
|
helped her work off her orgasm. The little girl was climaxing so
|
|
hard, and squeezing his finger so hard, that it was almost as
|
|
though she were still a virgin, he thought.
|
|
Finally, Ginny came back to reality. "Thank you Daddy."
|
|
She breathed. "You don't know how much I needed that." She gave
|
|
her father a smile that almost blew him away. He hadn't seen a
|
|
smile like that on Ginny's face since. . . George couldn't remem-
|
|
ber.
|
|
"Oh, I've got some idea." Chucked George, looking down at
|
|
his lovely young daughter's creaming little slit, that had just
|
|
been squeezing the heck out of his probing finger. "Now, let's
|
|
eat dinner. That'll have to hold you until your mother and I get
|
|
back tonight. Think you can wait 'til then?"
|
|
Ginny nodded. After all, She'd been waiting for years, a
|
|
few more hours would be easy.
|
|
Ginny was wrong. After cleaning up the dinner dishes that
|
|
her parents had left to her care, the time seemed to drag forever.
|
|
If she hadn't known better, she would have sworn the clock
|
|
stopped running every time she wasn't looking at it. And when
|
|
she did look at it, the seconds seemed to take minutes, the
|
|
minutes seemed like hours. "Christ!" The little girl swore to
|
|
herself. Had only an hour passed since they left. It seemed
|
|
like weeks! She tried to watch television, but the shows were
|
|
all so boring, compared with what was coming. The little girl
|
|
jittered around the house, until she decided she'd better settle
|
|
down. Being nervous wasn't making the time go faster. Maybe if
|
|
she read a book.
|
|
|
|
Ginny looked through her stock of books from the library.
|
|
Somehow "The Babysitter's Club" sounded kind of asinine, when
|
|
you might be making a baby yourself. Ginny decided to borrow one
|
|
of her father's books. She brightened. That "Flea" book had
|
|
been hot!
|
|
Shortly, Ginny was ensconced in her bedroom, nightie pulled
|
|
up around her waist, as she fingered herself off while reading
|
|
the erotic book. When she got to the part where the Father im-
|
|
pregnates his own daughter, thinking it was his neighbor-girl
|
|
Belle, Ginny forced herself to a climax. "Whhaauuuh! WhOOOoooo."
|
|
The little girl gasped as she relaxed afterwards.
|
|
Ginny felt so satisfied, she snuggled down into the thick
|
|
furry bedspread. She was so relaxed, she found it hard to con-
|
|
tinue reading. The story continued on, about how the flea was so
|
|
bored at the priest's sermon, that he went to sleep. Ginny
|
|
followed suit.
|
|
Two hours later, George and Arlene returned, and found
|
|
little Ginny fast asleep on her bed. The little girl made quite
|
|
a picture. Just a little over 9 years old, her immature young
|
|
body looked much too little for sex, but lying there, with her
|
|
little fingers still stuck inside her pouting little slit, she
|
|
made an erotic picture that would have had the dirty old men of
|
|
the world squirting sperm all over, from just a look. Even on
|
|
her own mother and father, the effect was terrific.
|
|
"Whooo. Would you look at that?" Said Arlene.
|
|
George was already looking, and it was obvious to Arlene,
|
|
that he was getting aroused. "Look at what she's reading." He
|
|
gasped, pointing to the book dangling from their little girl's
|
|
fingers.
|
|
Arlene snickered. "I thought you were going to put that
|
|
book away, where the kids couldn't find it."
|
|
"I was, but then, it seemed that the kids were all having
|
|
sex anyway, so it didn't seem to matter anymore." Replied
|
|
George.
|
|
"I suppose you're right." Sighed Arlene.
|
|
The two parents decided not to wake the little girl. Arlene
|
|
took the book from the child's limp fingers, and placed it care-
|
|
fully on the nightstand. After all, it wasn't as if the little
|
|
girl didn't know what sex was all about. Carefully, George
|
|
pulled the bedspread over his sleeping little girl, taking one
|
|
last horny look at the child's finger stuck up in the pouting
|
|
lips of her immature young vagina. Taking a last deep breath,
|
|
the two parents let themselves out of the little girl's room.
|
|
"I saw you, you dirty old man. Sneaking peeks at your own
|
|
little girl's snatch." Arlene's grin belied her angry words, as
|
|
they got undressed.
|
|
"Yeah, who was it earlier, who told the little girl that
|
|
Daddy would take care of her sexually tonight?" Responded
|
|
George.
|
|
|
|
"Me. What's the matter big boy? Don't you think you're up
|
|
to fucking your own little girl?" Arlene loved teasing her
|
|
husband, and getting him hot. "Or maybe its me, that you're no
|
|
longer able to service."
|
|
"Think so huh? C'mere wench!" George grabbed his wife, and
|
|
began kissing her. "Did you hear what Ginny said, when you told
|
|
her that I's help her out tonight?" He inquired after a short
|
|
tussle.
|
|
"You mean when she said she didn't mind if you got her
|
|
pregnant?" Asked Arlene. "I bet that gave you a hard-on."
|
|
"Almost made me cum in my pants, you mean." Replied George.
|
|
"If we hadn't promised to help out, over at the Summers' I'd
|
|
probably have fucked the kid right there on the floor, and with-
|
|
out any rubber either."
|
|
"George! You wouldn't!" Exclaimed Arlene, pretending to be
|
|
shocked.
|
|
George wasn't fooled. "Excites you, doesn't it Hon?" He
|
|
asked. "Thinking of watching me impregnate that little girl.
|
|
Here, why don't you pretend that you're Ginny, and Daddy's going
|
|
to fuck you and try to get you pregnant?"
|
|
Arlene dropped right into the role. "Oh Daddy," She
|
|
squeaked, in a high, little-girl voice. "Are you going to put
|
|
that big thing in me tonight?"
|
|
Even the thought was too much for George. Hurriedly he
|
|
climbed aboard the little woman, and started fucking her for all
|
|
he was worth. "Oh Ginny!" He exclaimed. "Daddy's cumming in his
|
|
little girl."
|
|
"Oh Daddy!, Fuck me. Knock me up Daddy!" Arlene climaxed
|
|
herself, as she felt a stream of her husband's sperm enter her
|
|
belly, imagining it was her father, trying to get her pregnant.
|
|
It was always a pleasure and a surprise to the woman, when
|
|
she felt how much sperm the man always had to squirt in her
|
|
belly. Now, imagining that her father was trying to impregnate
|
|
her, the stream of slippery cum pouring into her womb made the
|
|
hot woman climax like never before. It was several minutes
|
|
before she came down from her peak.
|
|
"Whooo, That was good." She finally said.
|
|
"MMM Hmmm." Replied George. Even imagining getting his
|
|
little girl pregnant was too much. "Do you suppose she meant
|
|
it?" He asked his wife.
|
|
"Even if she did, you'd better not." Replied Arlene.
|
|
"I suppose you're right. Still, it was quite a turn-on."
|
|
Arlene had to agree, but was so relaxed after her mighty
|
|
orgasm that shortly, she fell asleep.
|
|
George remained awake for a few more minutes. There was
|
|
something about fucking little Ginny that was faintly disturbing,
|
|
even though the little girl was already being fucked by her two
|
|
older brothers, and obviously was willing. Tired, George could-
|
|
n't quite put his finger on what was bothering him. . . something
|
|
about sleeping with the little girl. . .
|
|
eorge was asleep.
|
|
|
|
Ginny was having the old dream again. She was sleeping,
|
|
next to her father, when she felt his cock growing between her
|
|
legs. This part of the dream was always the same. The little
|
|
girl reached down, and grabbed her father's growing penis, and
|
|
slid it up against her little hole. Gooey liquid began seeping
|
|
from the little slit on the end, and Ginny started smearing it
|
|
all over the man's prick, making the whole thing wet and slip-
|
|
pery. She then tightened her legs up around her father's big
|
|
cock, and began riding it like a horse. Back and forth, back and
|
|
forth the big cock went between her legs. By this time, Ginny
|
|
was starting to get wet herself. She began pushing her father's
|
|
penis up against her tiny little hole, and using her hands to
|
|
jack him off.
|
|
It was at this point, that the two endings to the dream
|
|
varied. Tonight, Ginny was lucky. It was the happy ending.
|
|
As Ginny jacked her father off (in her dream) she felt his
|
|
big penis suddenly grow even bigger. Hurriedly, the little girl
|
|
pushed her father's suddenly spewing cock up against her little
|
|
hole, and felt suddenly wet and slippery inside, as her father
|
|
sent gush after gush of warm greasy sperm up inside his own
|
|
little girl's receptive young belly. Ginny was proud of herself,
|
|
taking her father's sperm inside her. She knew her father
|
|
squirted this white stuff up inside her mother, to make a baby.
|
|
She was so happy that he'd want to do it to her also. At this
|
|
point, in her dream, Ginny would usually fall asleep, with her
|
|
father's potent sperm trapped inside her tight little hole.
|
|
Suddenly Ginny woke up. She remembered the dream. Only
|
|
Ginny knew it hadn't been a dream. It had actually happened.
|
|
Many times. The little girl had been only 5 years old, when she
|
|
found out that her father was subject to almost nightly wet-
|
|
dreams, and she had started taking advantage of the fact. For
|
|
almost a month the little girl had jacked her father off into her
|
|
tiny little belly, in the middle of the night.
|
|
Ginny also remembered the nightmare. One night, her father
|
|
had started to squirt his sperm inside her, when something about
|
|
his dream made him think he was fucking his wife when they were
|
|
younger. Ginny could tell, by the mumbles her father made about
|
|
"Arlene, Honey, take it inside you. Please?" Suddenly, Ginny
|
|
felt her father's penis pushing up against her little hole with a
|
|
force never felt before. Each copious squirt of her father's
|
|
sperm inside the child lubricated the man's penis more, until it
|
|
actually started to stretch her tiny little hole, and go inside.
|
|
"Ow! Daddy, Go easy. I'm not Mommy, you know." The loving
|
|
words of the little girl woke up her father. He was still in the
|
|
throes of a mighty climax, and he looked down, and saw himself
|
|
pumping the last of his incestuous sperm right up inside the
|
|
welcoming belly of his tiny little 5-year-old girl. George had
|
|
been horrified.
|
|
|
|
Ginny had never seen her father so mad. She didn't know
|
|
that his anger was all directed at himself, not at her. All the
|
|
little girl knew, was that her father was obviously extremely
|
|
angry about something. The next thing she knew, the little girl
|
|
was in her own room, where she had never really slept before in
|
|
her life. From then on, her father's bed was forbidden to her.
|
|
inny later figured that her father was mad at her for
|
|
crying out. After all, she had been jacking him off for a month,
|
|
and he had never complained, so she figured that what was differ-
|
|
ent, was that she had complained, when he tried to put his cock
|
|
up inside her. Ginny wished she could go back, and let him do it
|
|
to her again. She swore to herself she'd never complain, no
|
|
matter how much it hurt. She knew she'd give anything to feel
|
|
that her father loved her again. Ginny had always adored her
|
|
father, and would have done anything for him. Now, to know that
|
|
her father was mad at her, since he wouldn't let her sleep with
|
|
him anymore was devastating to the little girl. For weeks after-
|
|
wards, she had begged him to let her sleep with him, but he was
|
|
adamant. There was nothing the little girl could say to get him
|
|
to change his mind. Ginny decided that she had to earn her
|
|
father's love again, so the little girl set out to try and make
|
|
it up to him any way she could. She figured that if she was good
|
|
enough, maybe someday, her father would let her sleep with him
|
|
again.
|
|
For one whole year, Ginny had worked at being the best
|
|
little girl a father could have. Each night, she had paused at
|
|
her parent's bedroom door, in the hope that they would invite her
|
|
back inside again. Each night, the hope had been in vain. After
|
|
the first week, George had figured that the little girl knew why
|
|
he didn't let her sleep with him, he was so scared of hurting his
|
|
little girl. As it was, he began to worry that he might have
|
|
scarred the little girl mentally, by fucking her. Every once in
|
|
a while, he would wonder if her moodiness was because she was
|
|
worried he might try it again. Therefore, George did his best to
|
|
distance himself from the little girl, scared about what he might
|
|
do to her, if he found himself alone with the child, not realizing
|
|
that this made it look to Ginny as though her father didn't
|
|
love her anymore.
|
|
After a while, Ginny stopped trying to make her father love
|
|
her again. She could tell it was hopeless. Her father obviously
|
|
still cared for her, somewhat, but he was never close like
|
|
before. Her little heart kept on aching, and the night that she
|
|
had "goofed-up" was burned into her memory forever. Most child-
|
|
ren don't remember things that happen when they are 5, but Ginny
|
|
knew that she would remember every detail of that night until the
|
|
day she died. She knew she couldn't go back and undo what
|
|
happened that night, but she swore that if she ever got a chance,
|
|
she wouldn't cry out, even if her father killed her in the process.
|
|
|
|
Now suddenly, Ginny felt like she was in heaven. Her father
|
|
loved her again. He said so. More important, he had acted like
|
|
it. He hadn't pushed her away, when she kissed him. In fact, he
|
|
had kissed her back in a manner that was guaranteed to make
|
|
little Ginny's heart jump for joy. Not only that, but he had
|
|
told her that she could sleep with him again, and that he would
|
|
make love to her, when she was ready.
|
|
Ginny was suddenly wide awake. "Oh my GOD!" She thought to
|
|
herself. "What am I doing here!" Terrified by the thought of
|
|
possibly sleeping through the one chance that she might have to
|
|
get her beloved father back, Ginny quietly got up and crept down
|
|
the hall.
|
|
Peeping in the doorway of her parent's room, Ginny paused.
|
|
"What if she was too late." The thought was terrifying.
|
|
"Daddy." She called out tentatively.
|
|
No answer.
|
|
"Daddy." The little girls heart was in her mouth, as she
|
|
called louder.
|
|
"Nnnn?" Came the sleepy voice from the bed. "What is it
|
|
Ginny?"
|
|
"You said I could sleep with you, tonight." Ginny held her
|
|
breath. She knew that either heaven or hell was waiting for her
|
|
tonight.
|
|
"N,Kay Honey. Slide in."
|
|
It was heaven! Ginny crept over to her father's side of the
|
|
bed, lifted the covers, and slid her (deliberately naked) little
|
|
body in alongside her father's. It was no surprise to the little
|
|
girl to feel her father's skin touching her's. She knew both of
|
|
her parents slept naked all the time. Most of the people in the
|
|
house went naked at night. There was no nudity taboo in the
|
|
Macon household.
|
|
George was shocked at the sensuous feel of his little girl's
|
|
naked skin next to his. His cock immediately rose to attention.
|
|
After all, feeling his little girl naked next to him, after the
|
|
fantasy that he and his wife had played out earlier would have
|
|
been stimulation enough to give a statue a hard-on, let alone a
|
|
man as oversexed as George Macon. He started to pull away, so as
|
|
to not frighten the child.
|
|
Ginny was not going to have any of it. After finally get-
|
|
ting to sleep with her father, she didn't want him halfway across
|
|
the bed. "Please Daddy?" She pleaded. "Snuggle up to me?"
|
|
George was stymied. "But Ginny," He started. "I've
|
|
got. . ." How does one tell his little 9-year-old daughter, that
|
|
he had an erection?
|
|
"Don't be silly Daddy, I've seen it before. Even had it
|
|
inside me." Ginny ended with a giggle.
|
|
George decided that his little girl's words made sense, and
|
|
"snuggled up".
|
|
Ginny reached down, placed her father's big cock between her
|
|
legs, "Where it belonged.", and slid off into the best sleep she
|
|
had in years.
|
|
|
|
George took a little longer, but somehow it felt right to be
|
|
snuggled up to his little girl. Even with his big cock pushing
|
|
up against the child's open vagina, and his big burly arm wrapped
|
|
around the little girl's sleeping young body, feeling her immature
|
|
young breasts brushing again his arm, it still seemed right. George
|
|
slipped off to sleep also.
|
|
Later that night, Ginny started having the old dream again.
|
|
She was sleeping, next to her father, when she felt his cock
|
|
growing between her legs. This time, the dream was subtly dif-
|
|
ferent. When her father's cock started leaking slippery liquid,
|
|
instead of jacking him off, Ginny rubbed her father's leaking
|
|
penis all over her hot little hole, and pushed it up inside!
|
|
Expecting the nightmare to start, Ginny was surprised. It didn't
|
|
hurt! The shock was enough to wake the little girl up completely.
|
|
It wasn't a dream! Little Ginny felt stuffed, but no pain.
|
|
Her father's cock had vanished a third of the way up inside the
|
|
little girl and the man was sliding it in and out, as the man
|
|
copulated with his own little 9-year-old girl in his sleep.
|
|
|
|
The End of part 11a, cont'd 11b
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:44:28 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!vixen.cso.uiuc.edu!newsfeed.internetmci.com!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Father's Daughter 12a
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$d839.3d8@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 18:08:57 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 286
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. -Jonboy
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 12
|
|
|
|
Mike returns from camp
|
|
|
|
The day started out as a madhouse. First, George overslept.
|
|
Now usually, on a Saturday, this would have been fine. This week
|
|
however, George had to get some final building papers down to the
|
|
courthouse to get them signed-off so the electricians and plumbers
|
|
could complete their jobs, and the plasterers could close up
|
|
the walls on the final changes to the garage modifications. The
|
|
trouble was, the courthouse was only open on Saturdays until 11,
|
|
and it was already 10:15 when George woke up.
|
|
The previous night, Arlene and Ginny had been almost insati-
|
|
able, and had fucked the man almost ragged. Every time George
|
|
had been about to call it quits, either Ginny, or his wife would
|
|
whisper some new lewd suggestion or fantasy in his ear, and
|
|
George would respond with a fresh hard-on, and would end up
|
|
depositing another load of fresh sperm into either his wife or
|
|
his kid's horny little belly. This had kept up until almost 1:30
|
|
in the morning, when George found that even he had limits. He
|
|
had finally gotten to sleep, when both Arlene, and Ginny together,
|
|
couldn't get his cock up, even when the two of them had
|
|
combined for a two-girl blow-job that would normally have had him
|
|
spouting sperm all over their pretty faces. Ginny and Arlene had
|
|
finally settled for licking each other to get their final climax.
|
|
Even seeing his lovely wife, and little 9-year-old daughter, in a
|
|
frenzied 69, as each of them sucked his sperm that was leaking
|
|
out of the other's cum-filled hole, couldn't do more than make
|
|
his satiated cock do more than twitch. For once in his life,
|
|
George had gotten enough sex.
|
|
That night, for the first time since she got her cherry
|
|
popped, Ginny slept without her father's big penis stuck up
|
|
inside her belly. The little girl was so sexually satisfied
|
|
herself, that she didn't even miss it. Her father had already
|
|
deposited so much sperm in the little girl that night, that Ginny
|
|
wouldn't have been surprised, if she had triplets. For the first
|
|
time in almost a year, George didn't have a nocturnal emission.
|
|
The morning that Mike was due back from camp, George had
|
|
slapped the alarm silent, rolled over next to Ginny, stuck his
|
|
awakening penis up inside his little girl, and slipped back to
|
|
sleep before he even started to fuck. Ginny had welcomed the
|
|
feel of her father's leaking cock, dripping pre-cum into her
|
|
tight little vagina, but had been too sleepy herself, to do more
|
|
than give it a token squeeze or two. Ginny also slipped back to
|
|
sleep, feeling better, now that she had her father's cock dripping
|
|
his potent seed inside her little belly again.
|
|
George woke up to the feeling of his little 9-year-old
|
|
daughter's tight little vagina squeezing his penis rhythmically.
|
|
The little girl was having a climax in her sleep, as she tried to
|
|
get her father to squirt his sperm up in her tight little belly
|
|
where it belonged. This was extremely exciting to the man, and
|
|
it wasn't long before he found himself ready to give the child
|
|
what she so obviously wanted. George was just starting to deliver
|
|
his seed inside the little girl's womb, when he looked over at
|
|
the bedstand, and noticed the time.
|
|
"Jesus H. Christ!" George exclaimed, as the surprise made
|
|
him jerk his still spewing cock out of his little girl's tight
|
|
little belly. Squirt after squirt impacted against the little
|
|
girl's open cunt, and smeared her little vagina with greasy ropes
|
|
of her father's white sticky sperm.
|
|
Ginny was jerked awake, when her father suddenly pulled his
|
|
squirting cock out of her belly. "Oh Daddy. Why did you have to
|
|
pull out?" She whimpered. "I wanted your cum inside me."
|
|
"Sorry Ginny." George replied. "I have to hurry, and get
|
|
to the courthouse. Besides, you look sexy, with Daddy's sperm
|
|
all over your cute little cunt."
|
|
Ginny looked down between her legs. Her father was right.
|
|
It did look incredibly sexy to see her own father's sperm soaking
|
|
the pouting lips of her vagina, and spread all over her little
|
|
clit, and soaking into the little hole between her legs.
|
|
"Unnph!" Said the little girl, as, reaching down between
|
|
her legs, she smeared her father's sperm all over her swollen
|
|
little clit, and pushed the rest up inside her horny little hole.
|
|
"I still like it better inside me." She commented.
|
|
Watching his cute little 9-year-old girl pushing his sperm
|
|
up inside her vagina, was almost enough to make George stop his
|
|
frantic dressing, and climb back into bed with the sexy little
|
|
girl. However, plasterers and painters cost money, not to mention
|
|
electricians and plumbers. The thought of plumbers hourly rates
|
|
made George hurry even faster. "'Love you, Ginny." He
|
|
said as he kissed the naked little girl, before leaving the room.
|
|
Arlene was already up, and George could hear her clattering
|
|
around in "her" kitchen.
|
|
"'Love you too, Daddy." Said the little girl as she kissed
|
|
her father. Ginny didn't accept just a peck, she gave her
|
|
beloved father such a tongue-sucking soul-kiss, that the man
|
|
almost climbed back into bed with her. Almost. The thought of
|
|
paying plumbers wages for two more days managed to stop him.
|
|
"Sorry Honey, but I've got to go." One last tongue-licking
|
|
kiss, and George Macon hurriedly scrambled for the door, before
|
|
his willpower deserted him.
|
|
"Spoilsport!" Said Ginny, but gave her father a big grin,
|
|
to show that she wasn't really all that annoyed. After last
|
|
night, and once again this morning, the little girl couldn't
|
|
complain that she was being sexually neglected. Ginny went back
|
|
to playing with the glob her father's jizz, that was welling back
|
|
out of her open little cunt. Looking at her father's sperm
|
|
leaking out of her vagina, knowing that this was the white stuff
|
|
that made babies inside little girls, and that she was carrying
|
|
her own father's baby-juice inside her belly was always a thrill
|
|
to the little 9-year-old.
|
|
Basking in the glow of his little girl's grin, George limped
|
|
out of the bedroom, as he tried to tie his shoe while making his
|
|
way towards the remaining garage.
|
|
"George! Aren't you going to have any breakfast?" Came
|
|
Arlene's plaint.
|
|
"Sorry Dear. 'Gotta get these plans to the courthouse
|
|
before 11." Said George worriedly, as he grabbed the sheaf of
|
|
papers, and still buttoning his shirt, headed for the door to the
|
|
garage. Worried, He glanced at the clock. "Holy smoke! Only 20
|
|
more minutes!" He thought.
|
|
He was just starting the car, when Arlene appeared in the
|
|
doorway. The little woman was still naked, except for a steaming
|
|
cup of coffee in an "auto-safe" cup. "Here. Drink this, on the
|
|
way." She commanded, as she gave him a goodbye peck. "Now don't
|
|
have any accidents on the way."
|
|
George hadn't known he could love his wife any more than he
|
|
already did, but each day, the little woman seemed to find a new
|
|
way to make his love grow stronger. "'Love you, Honey." He
|
|
repeated the words he had given his little girl, to his wife. He
|
|
felt so warm inside with the knowledge that it was true. For
|
|
both of them.
|
|
"'Love you too, Dear. Bye." Arlene watched as her husband
|
|
gunned the car out the opening door of the garage, not noticing
|
|
that his beautiful wife was standing naked in the garage-doorway
|
|
waving at him, for all the neighbors to see. Arlene heard a
|
|
faint "Bye!", and ducked inside as the garage-door started to
|
|
close. If anyone had seen the petite little woman standing nude
|
|
in the open doorway, they never found out. Certainly, nobody
|
|
ever complained.
|
|
Arlene was just finishing breakfast with Ginny, when Suzy
|
|
arrived. The little girl was not surprised to see the two Macons
|
|
sitting naked at the breakfast table. She had slept over often
|
|
enough, with Cindy, to know that nudity was the norm in the Macon
|
|
household, on weekend mornings, anyway. Suzy had some big news,
|
|
and she had wanted to share it with her older cousin.
|
|
The two families had decided that they couldn't keep any
|
|
secrets between them, and both families knew what was going on in
|
|
the other. It had been quite a relief, when Arlene and Mary
|
|
found out that they weren't alone in their problems. The two
|
|
families had gotten together, and decided to face the world with
|
|
a common front. If any of their little girls showed up with a
|
|
big belly, nobody in either family would divulge who had knocked
|
|
the child up. They figured if the little girl didn't tell, and
|
|
nobody else even acted like they knew, there was nothing the
|
|
authorities could do, especially, if the parents acted properly
|
|
"shocked" at their little girl's pregnancy. There were enough
|
|
boys getting their little girlfriends pregnant, in this day and
|
|
age, and it wasn't all that unusual for a little girl to want to
|
|
protect her lover, by keeping silent. They figured that this was
|
|
safer than the "padding" trick, especially if more than one of
|
|
the little girl's showed up with a big belly at the same time.
|
|
Not finding Cindy (She was out shopping with John, for
|
|
furniture.), Suzy decided to share the news anyway. It was too
|
|
exciting to keep to herself, and the Macons were the only people
|
|
she could talk to, except her own family. "June's pregnant."
|
|
She blurted. "We just found out this morning." She amplified at
|
|
Arlene's raised eyebrow. "Damn. I wanted to be first."
|
|
"Me too." Said Ginny. "Maybe we're trying too hard."
|
|
"You're both a little young yet to be having babies."
|
|
commented Arlene. "Especially you, Ginny. It's kind of hard to
|
|
get pregnant when you aren't even having periods yet. Besides, a
|
|
baby can be a lot of trouble for a little girl as young as either
|
|
of you. When your body feels it is ready, you'll get pregnant.
|
|
Don't you worry. In fact, once your body decides it's ready, the
|
|
problem will be to not have too many babies."
|
|
Suzy looked at Ginny who looked back. The two girls were
|
|
rapidly becoming fast friends. Cindy was getting so wrapped up
|
|
in John, that Suzy hadn't been able to spend much time with her
|
|
cousin. They both realized that once Cindy settled in, and
|
|
started to live with the schoolteacher the two of them would have
|
|
more time to spend together, but it would never be quite the same
|
|
as when Cindy didn't have anyone but Suzy that she really wanted
|
|
to spend her time with. The two cousins would always be close,
|
|
but it would never be the same. Ginny, on the other hand, still
|
|
didn't have a boyfriend either. Also, the knowledge that both of
|
|
them were busy tying to get pregnant by their own fathers, gave
|
|
the two little girls a common bond. The almost 2-year difference
|
|
in their ages, seemed smaller every day.
|
|
Ginny answered for both of them. "We know that Momma. It's
|
|
just frustrating, to see someone else getting pregnant, when
|
|
you're trying so hard yourself. I hope Suzy and I get pregnant
|
|
at the same time. It will be murder on the one of us who has to
|
|
wait, and watch the other one carry her father's baby first,
|
|
knowing that we both started about the same time." The little
|
|
girl sighed, and continued. "That'll probably be me, since, as
|
|
you pointed out, I'm not even having monthlies yet."
|
|
Arlene smiled at the two cute little girls, and reassured
|
|
them. "Don't be too discouraged.. There have been lots of little
|
|
girls who have gotten pregnant, some even younger than you Ginny.
|
|
There have even been some of them who never did have a period."
|
|
Shortly, the two little girls were discussing what it felt
|
|
like to have a baby, with Arlene. The discussion would have con-
|
|
tinued well into the afternoon, but the chiming of the hall clock
|
|
got Arlene's attention. It was 1:30, and George had not yet
|
|
returned. "Holy smoke!" Arlene exclaimed. "I've got to pick up
|
|
Mike down at the school grounds, and George still has the car!"
|
|
"What about the other one?" Asked Suzy. "Can't you use
|
|
that?"
|
|
"It's still in the garage, getting fixed." Said Arlene.
|
|
"Ginny. Tell your father I walked down to the school, to meet
|
|
mike. Somebody's got to be there when the bus arrives. If I jog
|
|
most of the way, I just might make it." Arlene grabbed her
|
|
purse, and headed for the door.
|
|
"Wait! Arlene." Yelled Suzy, catching the woman in mid-
|
|
stride as she exited through the door. "Mom'll take you down
|
|
there." She caught up to Arlene, as they headed down the path
|
|
that passed by the Fisher household. "If not, then I can take my
|
|
bike, and get there, a lot easier."
|
|
Arlene slowed her trot to a fast walk. "Well, we'd still
|
|
better hurry." She said, still breathing fast.
|
|
10 minutes later, the three were headed down to the school,
|
|
in Mary's car. It had taken that long, to explain the urgency,
|
|
and for Mary to find her purse and key, and get the car out of
|
|
the garage. The trio arrived just in time to see the big yellow
|
|
bus pull in, in front of them. "Just made it!" Said Arlene,
|
|
with a sigh of relief.
|
|
|
|
Shortly, they had gathered up Mike and his gear, and were
|
|
headed back to drop them off at the Macon household. On the way
|
|
back, Mike spent most of his time ogling his cute cousin's body.
|
|
After a week at camp, with nothing but boys, Mike was as horny as
|
|
an old goat. Most of the kids at camp didn't seem to appreciate
|
|
what nice things little girls really were. Missing out on the
|
|
almost nightly sex he had been getting, had been quite a strain
|
|
for the boy. Now, crowded into the back seat with his sexy
|
|
little cousin, who was only 6 months older than he was, and who
|
|
he knew was fucking her own father, was giving the boy a hard-on
|
|
that threatened to split his pants. The tiny little shorts and
|
|
sexy halter the little girl was wearing didn't help any either.
|
|
Suzy giggled. "Mike's got a hard-on." She announced.
|
|
"Well, Geeze!" Mike defended himself. "I haven't been laid
|
|
in a week, and I can't help it. Besides, that outfit would give
|
|
a brass monkey lover's nuts."
|
|
The other occupants of the car giggled at the boy's re-
|
|
sponse.
|
|
"Poor boy." Said Arlene. "We'll have to see what we can do
|
|
when we get home. In the meantime, try not to offend your cousin. You'd better keep your
|
|
eyes and hands to yourself, until weget home."
|
|
"That's all right, Aunt Arlene." Said Suzy. "He can look
|
|
at me if he want's to. He can even feel me, if that'll help."
|
|
Arlene and Mary looked at each other. "Kids these days."
|
|
Said Mary, with a smirk. Arlene grinned back.
|
|
"'You mean it?" Asked Mike, hardly believing his luck.
|
|
Suzy nodded, and suddenly the little boy was all over her.
|
|
Mike ran his hands up and down the little girl's midriff,
|
|
enjoying the feel of the first female flesh he had touched in a
|
|
week. He then pulled the little girl closer, so that he could wrap
|
|
his arms around the child, and feel her back with his hands while
|
|
the little girl's developing breasts poked him in the chest.
|
|
Arlene watched the seduction going on in the back seat. It
|
|
was quite a sight, as the little boy felt up and down his little
|
|
cousin's body, trying to turn her on, as much as he was. He was
|
|
starting to succeed, but it began to look like he would be too
|
|
late anyway. The head of the boy's cock was sticking up out of
|
|
the top of his shorts, and threatened to deluge both kids with
|
|
his sticky sperm, as Suzy turned around and faced him so that the
|
|
head of the boy's prick was leaking pre-cum all over her sexy
|
|
little belly.
|
|
"Oh wow! It's almost as big as Daddy's!" Said the little
|
|
girl. "Momma, can I try it?" She asked.
|
|
"I thought you wanted Daddy to. . . " Reminded Mary.
|
|
"It's OK, Momma, my period's tomorrow. Please Momma?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't think Mike's going to be able to wait, Suzy."
|
|
Arlene informed her niece, observing the obvious excitement of
|
|
her little boy. "You'd better. . . Oh Shit! Catch it! It'll
|
|
get all over the car."
|
|
Mary's suspicions were proved correct, more rapidly that
|
|
even she had expected. Mike began spouting white greasy ropes of
|
|
thick sticky cum all over his cousin's sexy little belly. "Oh
|
|
Shit!" He echoed Mary's words.
|
|
|
|
The End of 12a, cont'd in 12b...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:44:36 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!hunter.premier.net!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Honey 2 of 6
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$d1a11.109@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 18:26:17 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 388
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. -Jonboy
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 2
|
|
|
|
I was still sitting there in the corvette, kind of daydreaming and running my
|
|
tongue around in my mouth and tasting the after taste of my boyfriend's cum and
|
|
trying to figure out exactly what it really did taste like. Finally I quit
|
|
trying to figure it out, it didn't matter anyway because it was a unique flavor
|
|
all it's own.
|
|
I guess when I was daydreaming, I was kind of playing with my fingers between
|
|
my legs because when my boyfriend moved I realized that my skirt was up and my
|
|
fingers were there.
|
|
I started to pull my skirt down when he moved his hand to the inside of my
|
|
thigh and then right onto my pussy.
|
|
"Tom Parker, what do you think you are doing?"
|
|
My voice tried to be indignant, when in reality it felt so good with his
|
|
fingers there that I took mine away.
|
|
"You played with mine, now I'm going to play with yours."
|
|
"Well, I guess that's only fair, isn't it?"
|
|
I pretended to fight a little with him about it but the truth was if he had
|
|
tried to take his fingers away I probably would have hit him!
|
|
I can remember how it felt for the very first time when he was moving the hair
|
|
between my spread thighs and moving his finger in just a little. I must have
|
|
been very wet because I was very excited and my breathing was hard and I was
|
|
squirming all over the place and then he touched the magic button and I came.
|
|
I know I must have made a lot of noise when I came because I always do.
|
|
Anyway, after that we kissed a lot and held hands and then finally Tom drove
|
|
me home.
|
|
|
|
You'd think that we would have screwed, but you have to remember that I was
|
|
sixteen and I didn't want to get pregnant and there were lots of horror stories
|
|
going around school about girls who had gotten pregnant and ruined there lives
|
|
and stuff so I knew that I didn't want to have a baby and I was pretty cautious
|
|
about screwing.
|
|
We did go parking a lot though!
|
|
It got to be the same thing time after time. Tom would park and feel my
|
|
breasts and my pussy for just a little while and then he would take out his
|
|
cock and almost beg me to suck him off.
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 8 -
|
|
|
|
I would, but in time I got tired of always sucking him off and one night I
|
|
asked him to suck me off too.
|
|
You'd have thought I had asked him to rob the Merchants Trust bank the way he
|
|
reacted!
|
|
The long and the short of it was that he said he didn't want to, and I said he
|
|
must, and we fought until I cried and he took me home.
|
|
We went out a few times after that but it was always the same and we would
|
|
fight and he would make me suck on his cock which I loved to do but he would
|
|
not even kiss my pussy at all so one night after a big fight I gave him back
|
|
his gold football on a chain that I had been wearing around my neck, and we
|
|
were no longer going steady.
|
|
|
|
There were a couple of weeks that went by, and then we were friends again, but
|
|
that was all. By then I was missing not having a boyfriend and I was ready to
|
|
go steady again and I everyone at school knew that Tom and I had broken up and
|
|
before long I went out with another boy from school.
|
|
Before a week went by we were going steady.
|
|
|
|
It sounds funny but for the life of me I can't remember his name now, but I do
|
|
remember parking and playing with him too, and he didn't have Tom's adversion
|
|
to eating pussy at all!
|
|
We used to really have some fun times parking at the airport and we used to
|
|
park about once a week.
|
|
Anyway, it was about that time that Bobby Joe came home from school for the
|
|
summer and that ended my peeking through the holes in the closet at my mother
|
|
and who ever her boyfriend was at the time.
|
|
|
|
I do remember coming home one day and the door to my bedroom was locked. I
|
|
knew Bobby Joe was in there and I snuck into my mother's room and peeked into
|
|
the holes from the other direction and watched my brother fuck his girlfriend
|
|
on the bunk bed. Her name was Alice and she lived down the street and was a
|
|
senior in high school and she was really enjoying my brother pumping his cock
|
|
between her legs.
|
|
Anyway, I watched them until he came in her, and then I saw him get off and
|
|
wipe off his cock.
|
|
Later that night I remember fishing in the basket and finding the cloth
|
|
covered with cum, and dipping a finger in it and tasting it with my tongue.
|
|
It tasted about the same I guess as all cum, but I had to find out for myself.
|
|
I do realize that it was cold instead of warm so there may be some difference
|
|
in taste because of that.
|
|
|
|
I think it must have been then that I resolved to taste every boy in my high
|
|
school class and find out what if any difference there might be in tasting.
|
|
I did too! Well I almost did. There were two guys that I never was able to
|
|
give head to. One was going steady and all the time I was in high school he
|
|
always went with the same girl so there just was no way that I could do it with
|
|
him, and the other was a piano player in the school orchestra and even though
|
|
we went out twice and even parked once he wasn't brave enough to even kiss me
|
|
at all much less let me suck him off, so now that I think of it I think he may
|
|
have been gay or on the way, one of the two.
|
|
|
|
Anyway, it took almost two years to go through all the boys in my high school
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 9 -
|
|
|
|
class but it was a small class and there were only nineteen boys out of
|
|
twenty-one that I sucked off.
|
|
That was about it as far as my high school adventuring went.
|
|
I did still see my mother fucking her boyfriends and my uncle Mark too through
|
|
the holes in the closet once in a while, but she had taken to turning off the
|
|
lights in the bedroom including the little pink light on the bedside table and
|
|
it was so darn dark in there now that I couldn't see a thing anymore.
|
|
I sometimes wonder if she knew or had discovered the holes somehow and had
|
|
decided to end my show. She didn't plug up the holes at all, but she did turn
|
|
the lights off, every time!
|
|
That was really disappointing for me. I used to get very horny watching anyone
|
|
fuck, and I still do! It was like foreplay to me and as I would watch I would
|
|
get so horny and excited that I would play with my pussy and cum and cum and
|
|
cum.
|
|
|
|
I guess I was born lucky as well as horny! I have heard about women that
|
|
oculdn't cum at all! I really can't believe that. But I hear that it's true! I
|
|
know I never have any trouble cumming at all, in fact sometimes I have trouble
|
|
stopping cumming!
|
|
I know that sounds strange to some of you, but the women that read this will
|
|
know what I mean when you get so excited that even afterwards you keep on
|
|
shuddering and shaking and you can feel your insides churn and the flood of
|
|
another release. Sometimes even hours afterwards when I start thinking about
|
|
how it felt I get miniature orgasms that are great!
|
|
|
|
Anyway, I suppose that the next part of my sexual adventures would be of
|
|
interest to you now.
|
|
I got a job after school and during the summer in a small shop called
|
|
Johnson's TV, that fixed television sets and did radio repairs and some other
|
|
little electrical appliances in town that was run by a nice man and his son and
|
|
his wife too.
|
|
When I started there his wife was taking all the calls and scheduling the
|
|
deliveries and pickups for repair but she wanted to be able to take a rest so
|
|
they hired me to answer the phone and work the counter in front while they
|
|
worked in back on the sets that needed repair. I only worked afternoons late
|
|
and then on Saturdays and in the summer I worked from eight to five or
|
|
sometimes later if there were lots of sets to pick up and deliver.
|
|
Mister Johnson was usually the one who did most of the shop work for the sets
|
|
that couldn't be fixed by his son Bill at the houses that called for repair.
|
|
Bill Johnson was a big blonde kid about four or five years older than I was. I
|
|
was sixteen so he must have been twenty or twenty one and he had a girlfriend
|
|
and later married her. I even came to the wedding and drank champagne
|
|
afterwards at the reception.
|
|
|
|
Anyway, on with my story.
|
|
It's hard sometimes to write all of this down. Most of it I can remember very
|
|
clearly but some of it seems to have faded away and I don't recall all of it.
|
|
I do remember the old Chevrolet panel truck that Bill used to pick up and
|
|
deliver the TV sets.
|
|
I also remember the first time I gave him a blow job in the front seat of that
|
|
truck.
|
|
It was on a saturday night and we had worked late and it was about eight
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 10 -
|
|
|
|
o'clock or so when we closed and Bill offered me a ride home because the bus
|
|
stopped running at eight and it was after that time.
|
|
He had to deliver a TV set on the way to my house and when we got to the house
|
|
we had to take the set to, I helped to take out the cart and then we pushed it
|
|
up the walk to the front door.
|
|
It wasn't too long before we had the set hooked up and working and Bill made
|
|
out the order form for payment and got a check and we headed out to the truck
|
|
again to put the cart in the back.
|
|
Bill unlocked the right door for me to get in. Remember those old Chevrolets
|
|
had a high step and as I stepped on to get into the door Bill put his hand on
|
|
my butt and gave me a boost up.
|
|
In the truck and driving out to my home Bill remarked to me something under
|
|
his breath and I didn't hear him so I asked what he said.
|
|
"I said you had a nice ass."
|
|
|
|
He had never said anything like that to me before, and had never ever even
|
|
flirted with me, so it came as kind of a shock when he said that.
|
|
"I didn't think you noticed." I giggled at him.
|
|
"I noticed alright. How could I help but notice?"
|
|
"Well, you have a nice ass too!" I did like his ass. I liked men who had broad
|
|
shoulders and slim hips and good buns and he sure had them!
|
|
We both were laughing then as he drove. It wasn't long before he smiled over
|
|
at me.
|
|
"Listen, you want to stop and get a hamburger at Simpson's?"
|
|
Simpson's was a little place that had a cowboy band on saturday nights and
|
|
there was dancing and some sort of entertainment too.
|
|
"Can I get into Simpson's? I'm sixteen."
|
|
"Sure, no sweat! We won't be drinking anything anyway."
|
|
Our town didn't allow drinking establishments. The whole county was dry and if
|
|
you wanted to drink you had to bring your own bottle and they provided ice and
|
|
whatever you wanted to mix your drink with. And, they charged you for it!
|
|
"Sure, I'm hungry. Let's do it."
|
|
We stopped before long and Bill brought his bottle in a brown paper bag in and
|
|
we sat in a corner booth and he ordered two cheeseburgers and two cokes with
|
|
ice.
|
|
When the cheeseburgers and the cokes and ice arrived, he put his finger to his
|
|
lips, then took my coke and poured some out and under the table poured some
|
|
whiskey into my coke bottle.
|
|
He used a glass for his drink and I drank out of the coke bottle. That was the
|
|
first time I had whiskey, and even a little didn't take long to hit me.
|
|
Everything he said was funny and I laughed at everything and then we danced
|
|
and he held me and I held him. It was a lot of fun and then I noticed what time
|
|
it was and told him that I had to get home soon.
|
|
He grinned and said that I should call my mom and tell her that I was helping
|
|
him and that he would bring me home later safe and sound.
|
|
|
|
Well, to make a long story short, I called my mother and told her that I was
|
|
working very late and that Bill would bring me home when he was done. It was
|
|
easy. Also my uncle Mark was at my house so I knew they would be in bed fucking
|
|
before long and they would never even know what time I came home.
|
|
By the time I got back to the table and told Bill what my mother had said, he
|
|
had another coke fixed for me.
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 11 -
|
|
|
|
"Bill, did you mean it when you said before that I had a nice ass?"
|
|
"The nicest!" he almost leered at me.
|
|
"Well, when did you decide that?"
|
|
"The first time I saw you bending over and getting some forms from under the
|
|
counter."
|
|
I started laughing at his eyes. He pretended to be looking a long distance and
|
|
his eyes traveled up and down and then stopped as if he was really looking at
|
|
something. My ass I guess. Anyway it was funny.
|
|
"Honey, are you ready?"
|
|
"Ready for what?" I smiled at him. Flirting I suppose.
|
|
"Ready to get out of here?"
|
|
"Sure."
|
|
"Let's go, bring your coke."
|
|
It didn't take long to get into the truck and Bill gave me another boost up
|
|
and I wiggled my ass as he pushed on my butt.
|
|
By the time he got around to the driver's seat, I had pulled my skirt up a
|
|
little to let him have a good look when he was driving. I guess the whiskey was
|
|
really working on me by then because I was not only horny but I was a little
|
|
dizzy and lightheaded and laughing and giggling too.
|
|
I turned sideways and curled my legs up under me on the seat so that when he
|
|
climbed in the drivers seat he had a good look.
|
|
After the engine was started and we were driving out Bill looked hard at me.
|
|
"You have nice legs too."
|
|
"Well so far you like my legs and my ass. What's wrong with my breasts?"
|
|
"I don't see anything wrong with them, but I can't see them as well as I can
|
|
see your legs."
|
|
"I bet. You can't see much of my legs now, just up to here is all."
|
|
I smiled at him and pulled my skirt up higher flirting with him a lot. I
|
|
pulled it just high enough so that he could see that I was wearing pink panties
|
|
and then I pulled it down again.
|
|
"Aww, you didn't have to cover it up so quick did you? I can't drive and look
|
|
at the same time because if I really look then I might wreck us."
|
|
"Well if I keep it up too long you really will forget to look at the road!" I
|
|
giggled at him.
|
|
"Tell you what, I know a place we can stop so I won't wreck the truck, and I
|
|
can look longer."
|
|
I just giggled at him again, but I did pull my skirt up high enough so that he
|
|
kept sneaking little glances at me.
|
|
|
|
It wasn't long before he pulled of on a private road to one of the out of town
|
|
ranches and we pulled into a area beneath some big trees off the little road
|
|
about a hundred feet or so. It was pretty dark when he turned off the lights
|
|
and we sat there with the engine making creaking noises.
|
|
"Now, you can pull that skirt up again higher and let me judge if your legs
|
|
are as good as your ass is."
|
|
I giggled, and pulled my skirt slowly up very high. It was dark in the cab of
|
|
the truck and Bill turned on the little light up high in the roof. He smiled at
|
|
me.
|
|
"Gorgeous! And, I like the panties too!"
|
|
"I should think you would!"
|
|
"Well, I do. Now, come on in the back with me."
|
|
He moved between the seats to the back, turned off the front light and turned
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 12 -
|
|
|
|
on one in the back. I went back with him and he took some of the heavy
|
|
furniture pads to use on the TV sets and layed them on the floor, sat down and
|
|
patted the pad beside him so I sat down too.
|
|
He put his arm around me and drew me closer and kissed me very deeply. His
|
|
hand was carassing my back and then pretty soon onto my breasts too. He was
|
|
very gentle and kept squeezing my breasts until I was getting hotter and hotter
|
|
with both his kissing and his squeezing.
|
|
I didn't object when he started to open my blouse and then he unsnapped my
|
|
brassiere in one quick flip at the back. It was then that I realized for sure
|
|
that he had surely done that many times before because he didn't fumble at all
|
|
with the catches just flipped and it came loose.
|
|
He reached under my loose bra and started handling my breasts and I was so
|
|
very hot and horny that I reached down and felt between his legs. I was
|
|
surprised to find him soft down there.
|
|
I kept massaging him and I could feel him grow a little but not much and I
|
|
wondered at the time why I didn't turn him on. Most of the boys that I had gone
|
|
out with were always hard when ever I felt between their legs. This was the
|
|
very first soft cock I had ever felt!
|
|
I had watched my brother get into bed and start soft when he would masturbate
|
|
and I was pretending to be sleeping but I was really watching, but his cock
|
|
would get hard very quickly.
|
|
I thought I could make him hard quicker if he felt between my legs so I opened
|
|
up more and reached down and pulled my skirt high. He was feeling me through my
|
|
panties and he still didn't get any harder so I asked him to pull my panties
|
|
down for me.
|
|
He did and asked me to raise up while he got them over my hips and I did.
|
|
|
|
He didn't even wait but he had his mouth on my pussy in a second and was
|
|
tongue fucking me until I could't help but cum. He just kept on and his tongue
|
|
was all over and in me too. I must have cum about four or five times and I was
|
|
laying back with him between my legs licking and kissing and sucking me until I
|
|
was wet from his kisses and my cum too.
|
|
Finally he stuck his tongue so far up inside me that I screamed when I came
|
|
and it took a long time to get my breath back to normal. We just lay there then
|
|
with his arms around me and he help me for a while.
|
|
Pretty soon I got even more curious and reached to find out that his cock was
|
|
still soft. Amazing!
|
|
|
|
I had to get home so I told him that and I got dressed and he drove me to my
|
|
house. The lights were still on in my mother's bedroom and I got a bright idea.
|
|
"Listen Bill, would you like to watch somebody fuck?"
|
|
"Sure!"
|
|
"Well can you be very quiet and sneak in my bedroom through the window and not
|
|
make any noise at all?"
|
|
"Sure, I can do that."
|
|
"Wait until I turn my bedroom light out and it's the one right there, then you
|
|
crawl on in the window."
|
|
I kissed him and then ran for the back door, and sneaked into my room and
|
|
turned on the light. I stood at the window with the shade up and undressed -
|
|
for him watching me outside but I couldn't see him in the dark. When I was
|
|
naked I got a robe and put it on and then turned out the light and slid the
|
|
window open very quietly.
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 13 -
|
|
|
|
Bill came in like he promised and there wasn't even a bit of noise because he
|
|
had left his shoes off and was barefooted.
|
|
I put my fingers to his lips so he would know to be very quiet and I opened up
|
|
my closet door and led him in after me. I put my eye to one of the holes and
|
|
had him look into the other one.
|
|
My uncle Mark and my mom were really doing it and the lights were on for a
|
|
change. I guess they thought that since I was not at home that no one would
|
|
hear them or something because they were snorting and laughing and making all
|
|
kinds of noises while they played.
|
|
My uncle was laying on his back and my mother was fucking him by sliding up
|
|
and down on his cock.
|
|
She was facing the foot of the bed and directly at us watching her. We could
|
|
even see how wet his cock was as it kept appearing and disappearing up inside
|
|
her wet pussy.
|
|
I reached out and found that Bill was still soft, so I opened his pants and
|
|
pulled his pants and shorts down and started to suck his soft cock for him.
|
|
It did feel differently. Then it started to grow bigger in my mouth and I
|
|
could feel the swelling as he kept on looking in the hole in my closet watching
|
|
my mother fuck my uncle's cock.
|
|
I used my fingers on his shaft to move the smooth soft skin back and forth
|
|
while I licked at the head and that helped a lot because I could start to feel
|
|
it pulse and jump in my mouth and it got a lot bigger and thicker very quickly.
|
|
It just kept right on growing!
|
|
Pretty soon I had it almost all the way hard, not quite but almost! I could
|
|
still bend it back and forth but it was the biggest one so far that I had ever
|
|
had in my mouth and I went down the shaft as far as I could until I could feel
|
|
the knobby end almost into my throat and his belly was against my nose.
|
|
I could still hear a lot of noise in my mother's bedroom and the bed springs
|
|
creaking and my mother moaning too. That helped to turn me on even more and
|
|
Bill too. When I touched his balls with my fingers I found they had drawn up
|
|
and were hard against the shaft of his cock so I knew he was getting ready to
|
|
cum.
|
|
I moved my fingers faster and faster and really sucked hard on it with my
|
|
mouth very loose around it and a lot of saliva on it to make it very slippery
|
|
and my head was bobbing like crazy when I felt it kind of jump and then swell.
|
|
The flood of cum didn't catch me by surprise at all because I knew he was
|
|
going to shoot. I just held my mouth very still and didn't even move my tongue
|
|
on him and let him shoot his cum into my mouth. I think he even groaned a
|
|
little bit but very quietly as he kept on spurting his cum.
|
|
He got soft very quickly and then his cock shrunk back to the regular size.
|
|
When I swallowed and then wiped my lips with the back of my hand and stood up,
|
|
he pulled me close and kissed me in a soul kiss. I had an orgasm when he did
|
|
that.
|
|
Well, anyway, he sneaked out the window and I went to bed and my head was
|
|
still whirling a little bit from drinking the whiskey before.
|
|
I wondered what was going to happen at the shop now that we had played with
|
|
each other.
|
|
|
|
The End of part 2, continued in part 3...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:44:46 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!hunter.premier.net!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Honey 3 of 6
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$d2017.271@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 18:32:23 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 460
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. -Jonboy
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 3
|
|
|
|
Well that started something for sure.
|
|
By the time I got to Mr. Johnson's TV shop the next afternoon after school
|
|
Bill came in from the back and smiled at me.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, how's it going?" He whispered to me.
|
|
"Great, and you?"
|
|
"Good, not as good as last night, but good."
|
|
I giggled I guess and I probably blushed too. I used to blush a lot then
|
|
whenever I got embarrassed or excited either one.
|
|
Anyway when he walked past me from then on, he would always pat my ass if
|
|
there wasn't any customers in the shop or if his dad was in the back room and
|
|
couldn't see him do it.
|
|
I let him. I guess I encouraged him. I mean I did have a crush on him and it
|
|
was probably a case of puppy love then but it felt good and I liked it too.
|
|
It is always flattering to a very young girl when an older man pays attention
|
|
to her. I classed Bill as an older and much more mature man than those boys
|
|
that I had gone out with before.
|
|
I knew he was going out with Alice Peabody and they later got married and I
|
|
went to the wedding and reception and all, but at that time I was a little
|
|
jealous of her and him. Once when I kidded him about me having to kiss him
|
|
while he watched my mother fucking before he got hard he hurt me by saying
|
|
something.
|
|
"What do you expect. I was with Alice all afternoon that day, and I was plumb
|
|
wore out."
|
|
Well, that hurt. Here I thought he was reall horny for me and then I find out
|
|
later that he had been fucking his girlfriend all afternoon and then I had
|
|
sucked him off.
|
|
No wonder he wasn't hard!
|
|
Anyway, later I told him what I thought about that.
|
|
He begged my pardon, and said he didn't really mean to hurt me when he said
|
|
what he said but he did say he liked me a lot, a real bunch and that I could
|
|
make his cock stiff any time I just walked around.
|
|
I giggled at that one, and from then on when nobody was there I used to pull
|
|
my skirt up and wiggle my ass at him too. He would grab at the front of his
|
|
pants and pull his cock into a fistful of meat. It was was kind of like a
|
|
private signal between us. It got so that we would even take a chance with
|
|
customers in the shop when he would be out of the customers sight but I could
|
|
still see him. He would even slowly unzip his pants and take his cock out and
|
|
wave it at me. Ususally that would give me the giggles especially when I could
|
|
see him and the customer couldn't, but sometimes the tables were turned and his
|
|
dad would be in the back and I would pull my skirt up and my pants down far
|
|
enough to let him see my pussy with my finger rubbing my clit without Mr.
|
|
Johnson seeing that.
|
|
And that is what got me into trouble.
|
|
See, we had this big back room with TV's and testing equipment and wires all
|
|
over the work benches and it was a mess most of the time but sometimes I would
|
|
clean up in there for them.
|
|
|
|
One afternoon on a Saturday I was cleaning up and Bill was working on a
|
|
console model in the corner and I moved over to where he was and turned around
|
|
and pulled up my dress for him to pat my ass. He did.
|
|
A little later I went into the bathroom and took off my panties!
|
|
When I went back into the workroom, and turned around and pulled my dress up
|
|
Bill could see that I was bare and didn't have any panties on and he was
|
|
reaching and touching me between the legs when a deep voice scared the hell out
|
|
of me!
|
|
|
|
"What in the hell do you two think you are doing?"
|
|
It was Mr. Johnson and he had been standing there and watching me pull my
|
|
skirt up and saw his son playing with my bare pussy.
|
|
"You, get back to fixing that TV set. And you," he pointed his finger at me,
|
|
"You get your ass into the front right now. I want to see you working out
|
|
there."
|
|
I was really scared to death!
|
|
What if he told my mother on me?
|
|
I cleaned up the counter and did the bills and everything I could think of and
|
|
I was on the verge of crying all the time.
|
|
Later, about eight o'clock, Bill left in the truck to deliver some TV's and
|
|
Mr. Johnson came into the front and told me to sit.
|
|
"Honey, I don't know what you think you were doing in there with Bill, but you
|
|
are sixteen and he is over twenty-one. He could get in big trouble with the law
|
|
for fooling around with a sixteen year old girl."
|
|
"Mr. Johnson, I promise it will never happen again. We were just kidding
|
|
around." I was almost crying.
|
|
"Do you know how much trouble we could get into if anyone ever found out that
|
|
you were back there with no pants on and your skirt up high and my son's
|
|
fingers in your pussy?"
|
|
"Yes sir, I know and I would never tell anyone at all."
|
|
"Will you promise never to tell anyone what happens to you in the shop here?"
|
|
"Yes sir I will promise that."
|
|
I was really scared but I could sense that he was not going to tell my mother
|
|
and that he might even be turned on by what he had seen. I thought I would take
|
|
a chance then.
|
|
I moved in the chair and let my legs go open just a bit. Like about three or
|
|
four inches between my knees.
|
|
"Mr. Johnson, just because I took my panties off in the bathroom and came into
|
|
the shop with no pants on it wasn't Bill's fault. You see, we were just kidding
|
|
each other and I thought that I would shock him. I was just bending over and
|
|
pulling my skirt up over my ass and he was looking at my pussy. I really don't
|
|
see anything wrong with a boy looking at a girl's pussy if she wants him to
|
|
look. He liked to look and I liked him to look too."
|
|
He didn't say anything but his face was pretty red.
|
|
When I looked down, his khaki wash pants were sticking out the front so I knew
|
|
he had a big hard on and I kept right on talking because now I knew that he was
|
|
all excited too. That started to excite me.
|
|
"He had just reached out and touched me a little on my pussy which was getting
|
|
very wet and he didn't have his finger in it where it's tight or anything like
|
|
that, he was just touching on my curly hair and the pink slit too when you
|
|
yelled at us and scared the hell out of me."
|
|
"I didn't mean to scare you Honey, It was just a shock. Did you like the way
|
|
Bill touched your pussy?"
|
|
"Oh yes sir I did. It felt good. It feels good when someone touches my pussy
|
|
and it also feel good if I feel a hard cock too.
|
|
I thought his buttons would bust at that one. I could even see his cock throb
|
|
under the khaki trousers.
|
|
He moved closer to the chair I was sitting in and I let my legs go even wider
|
|
at that.
|
|
He was standing over me with his khaki covered hard cock about even with my
|
|
face. I mean real close.
|
|
|
|
"Do you like touching cocks?" His voice was deep and low and very quiet almost
|
|
like a whisper.
|
|
"Yes, I do," I whispered back, "and I can see yours is hard there."
|
|
I put my hand on his cock feeling it throb under the khaki.
|
|
He just stood there stock still, so I started unbuttoning his pants. Hardest
|
|
thing I ever did. Those buttons were difficult to get unbuttoned but I did.
|
|
I reached in and felt for the opening in his underwear. Do you know how hard
|
|
it is to bring a cock out of that little hole in the front of underwear? It
|
|
isn't all that easy!
|
|
Anyway, I got him out in the open!
|
|
He was a big man. About six feet and then some and had a lot of extra weight
|
|
in his chest. That wasn't the only place he had a bunch of extra weight!
|
|
His cock was about eight or so inches long and very fat around.
|
|
He had a lot of skin and it covered the whole head of it.
|
|
I moved the skin and saw this thing that looked about the size of a beet and
|
|
about the same purple color come out. It was like it just slid out of this
|
|
heavy skin at the end and it was already all shining with a wet look.
|
|
I looked up at him and his eyes were closed and he groaned when I started to
|
|
jerk on his cock. I pulled my skirt up and put a finger on my clit and started
|
|
to suck the end of his big cock. It was really a juicy one and it started to
|
|
run just as soon as I had it in my mouth. I kept moving it and moving it and
|
|
sticking my tongue all over it and sucking at the same time.
|
|
Well, I guess he was pretty hot anyway from thinking about my naked ass and
|
|
pussy because before I was even ready he started cuming in my mouth, a lot of
|
|
cum.
|
|
I mean he just kept on shooting and shooting and shooting.
|
|
It was wild. Here I was sucking and swallowing like mad and he kept on filling
|
|
me up again. Finally he stopped spurting and pulled his cock out. He wiped it
|
|
on his fingers and tucked it away as soon as he could bend it again while I
|
|
watched him and kept right on rubbing my pussy.
|
|
Well I guess you know that started a whole new ball game (pardon the
|
|
expression) for me at work. For one thing I got a raise in pay of fifteen
|
|
dollars a week and for another thing we bought a cute little sign that said
|
|
OPEN on one side and the other side said BACK IN 5 MINUTES and it hung on the
|
|
front door attached to a suction cup. You would be surprised how often I had to
|
|
turn that sign over to the 5 minute side and lock the front door too!
|
|
|
|
Lots of times I would just get to work after school about four o'clock and I
|
|
would turn the sign and lock the door and suck off Mr. Johnson's big cock while
|
|
Bill watched and then if the door hadn't been knocked on or rattled then I
|
|
would suck Bill off while his father watched.
|
|
I wouldn't let either of them fuck me because they both knew that I was a
|
|
virgin back then but they would play with my pussy and sometimes eat me too.
|
|
Well, with all that sex, I was horny and hot all the time!
|
|
Anyway, one afternoon I was talking to Bill and we mentioned the time he had
|
|
watched my Mom fuck and how hot he got then. I said that it always made me hot
|
|
to watch people fuck too. Pretty soon I asked him if there was a way I could
|
|
watch him fuck Alice.
|
|
|
|
It seems that Mr. Johnson and Bill had converted a garage in back of their
|
|
house for Bill when he turned twenty-one and he had his own place where he
|
|
lived. He told me that he and Alice fucked there so I asked if there would be a
|
|
place to hide and watch him do that.
|
|
Well pretty soon we were both giggling and laughing at that and he said that
|
|
there was a closet that I could hide in and watch if I wanted to the next night
|
|
which I remember was a Saturday.
|
|
After the shop closed the next day I went with Bill in the truck to his place
|
|
and he dropped me about a half a block away and I came in through the back and
|
|
he was waiting at the open door to his place for me.
|
|
It was a tiny little place and only had one room but the kitchen was at one
|
|
side and the bathroom at the other and besides the door in, there was only the
|
|
bathroom door and a closed closet door next to the bed.
|
|
Bill showed me the couch and said that it became a bed when you pulled on two
|
|
places. It was the first couch bed I had ever seen.
|
|
We fooled around with the closet door and found out that it could be left
|
|
partly open and I could see the whole bed from inside the darkness and Bill
|
|
said he would make sure all the lights were off except the light by his bed
|
|
when he and Alice got it on so that I would be in the shadows in the closet. He
|
|
got a stool and put it in the closet so I wouldn't have to stand all the time.
|
|
Bill took a shower while I just fooled around and waited and then when she
|
|
knocked at about nine o'clock I rushed to the closet trying not to giggle and I
|
|
hid there.
|
|
I couldn't see her then but it wasn't too long before they were kissing and
|
|
hugging on the couch and Bill put his hand on her blouse and then he started
|
|
playing under her skirt with her pussy and she was feeling the front of his
|
|
pants too.
|
|
Well, it didn't take long before they got up and pulled on some straps on the
|
|
couch and it unfolded to make a bed that already had sheets and blankets and
|
|
everything but the pillows and those came from a place behind the couch.
|
|
They were talking all the time and she was making moaning noises too while he
|
|
made her stand up and he undressed her. I know he was doing it so I could see
|
|
them and it was making me very excited. By that time I had my skirt up and I
|
|
hadn't worn panties because I knew what was going to happen and I was fingering
|
|
my pussy and watching and trying not to breathe too loudly.
|
|
Anyway, Bill finally got all of Alice's clothes off and then he stood up and
|
|
she started to undress him.
|
|
She had these gorgeous breasts with nipples that hardly even showed except for
|
|
a pink part on the tips and it all blended into her breasts instead of sticking
|
|
right out like mine always did. Her whole figure was terrific and she even had
|
|
dimples on her ass. It made me wish I had dimples there.
|
|
Anyway, she was even more beautiful without clothes than with them.
|
|
When she pulled Bill's shorts off he already had a big stiff one standing out
|
|
so I knew he was really hot. I also knew that one of the reasons he was so hot
|
|
was that he knew I was there in his closet and watching him about to fuck
|
|
Alice.
|
|
He made her sit on the edge of the bed and lay back and he started sucking on
|
|
her pussy. All I could see was the back of his head bobbing around between her
|
|
thighs when he was eating her out. In a few minutes she was humping her ass up
|
|
and down and really moaning and he was licking her pussy like a crazy man.
|
|
I knew when she came because she almost came up off the bed she was flopping
|
|
around so much. Then he lay on the bed and she started sucking on him. Well,
|
|
let me tell you I was pretty wet by then. I did notice that I was a lot better
|
|
cocksucker than she was, but I had had a lot of practice lately too.
|
|
|
|
Her ass was up in the air as she was sucking on his cock and I could see right
|
|
into the crevasse. She had a pink anus and pink lips on her pussy that peeked
|
|
out of her bushy blonde brush between her thighs and the way her ass was moving
|
|
around her pussy kind of stuck out and looked like it was swelled open and I
|
|
could see a lot of pink inside her. Her pink anus made me wonder if Bill had
|
|
ever fucked her there and I tried to remember to ask him later.
|
|
Anyway there I was in that dark closet, sitting on the stool with my heels
|
|
hooked into the bars and my fingers spreading and playing with my very wet
|
|
pussy and watching Bill and Alice getting ready to get it on.
|
|
|
|
If you are reading this and either have your cock in your hand or your finger
|
|
in your pussy rubbing at the top, then you kind of know just how hot I was then
|
|
and that was a long time ago.
|
|
Alice kept on sucking his cock and then Bill moved to kneel behind her and
|
|
moved her so that they were sideways from me and I could see a profile of them
|
|
fucking. Alice put her hand between her thighs and took hold of his cock and it
|
|
just slid right up her pussy just like that!
|
|
They were making lots of noise and really fucking away and he was making long
|
|
lunges into her and holding her by the hips and she was fucking back her ass
|
|
onto his cock when I saw a movement at the window over the bed.
|
|
|
|
It was Bill's mother looking in the window at them, not close to the window
|
|
you know, but far away enough not to be seen and stll close enough to watch her
|
|
son fucking Alice. All I could see was her head looking in at the edge of the
|
|
curtains but she stayed and watched so I stayed pretty still in the closet
|
|
because I didn't know for sure if she would be able to see me watching since
|
|
she was also in the dark outside and I was in the dark inside.
|
|
Anyway, I was scared at first but when I realized she was just getting turned
|
|
on and she was a voyeur too then I didn't care anymore and I stopped worrying.
|
|
I mean after all what could she say.
|
|
"I was sneaking up and watching my son Bill fucking his girlfriend Alice
|
|
through his bedroom window and probably playing with my pussy too when I saw
|
|
Honey watching them too from inside his closet?" I mean really now!
|
|
Alice had her head turned away from the closet and laying on the pillow with
|
|
her back arched down and her butt arched up and Bill's cock was going in and
|
|
out and was all wet from fucking so I took a big chance and leaned forward on
|
|
the stool pretending that I hadn't seen Ms. Johnson standing outside the window
|
|
and I wasn't looking at her but at them.
|
|
Well, her head really moved when she saw me. She stared and I still pretended
|
|
I hadn't seen her but I pulled my skirt higher and spread my legs more and made
|
|
exagerated motions of finger fucking my pussy so she couldn't help but see me
|
|
do it.
|
|
Pretty soon her nose was almost pressed against the glass she was so close and
|
|
she didn't know whether to stare between my legs or at her son and Alice, so
|
|
she did both. I could see her head moving so I could tell she must have been
|
|
rubbing her pussy too while she was watching all of us.
|
|
I tell you it was really very exciting. I mean there was Bill and Alice on the
|
|
bed fucking and me in the closet with my finger on my clit and Ms. Johnson
|
|
outside watching all of us.
|
|
Well anyway, pretty soon Bill started snorting and huffing and Alice was
|
|
moving her ass so fast that there were ripples in her ass as the skin moved and
|
|
I had my finger in circles at my clit and Bill started to pull his cock out and
|
|
it sprayed all over Alice's butt and back in spurts of cum that stuck to her.
|
|
She reached back and started rubbing it into her skin and even tasted it with
|
|
one finger too. It was pretty exciting for a while there and then Bill finally
|
|
got a towel from the bathroom and wiped what was left of his cum off of her.
|
|
Well after the action all slowed down I saw Ms. Johnson leave the window and
|
|
then Bill and Alice dressed and kissed and she left. I stayed in the closet
|
|
until we heard her car leave then I came out. I had decided that I better not
|
|
tell Bill about his mom watching in the window at all. It wouldn't do any good
|
|
and it might cause some problems but I knew now that if I ever got caught
|
|
sucking Bill or his dad at the shop by Ms. Johnson that I would not get into
|
|
trouble since I knew she was a watcher too!
|
|
Well, Bill took me home then and I will tell you that I must have masturbated
|
|
for hours before I went to sleep. You know how it is when you read or see
|
|
something very sexy and then go to bed. All you can think about is fucking and
|
|
sucking and stuff like that.
|
|
I had looked in the closet holes but the lights were out so either they had
|
|
already fucked or something.
|
|
|
|
Sunday my Uncle Mark was there for breakfast so I knew that he had spent the
|
|
night and I was kidding him and anyway he said that he had a surprise for me
|
|
later in the afternoon. It turned out to be a car and it was beautiful! He had
|
|
gotten a used car and had it waxed and polished and it was wonderful. It was a
|
|
black Ford and I loved it!
|
|
We all went out for a drive and he started to teach me to drive it. In a few
|
|
weeks I had my license and everything.
|
|
I guess I will never forget that car!
|
|
That's where I got my cherry popped finally!
|
|
I was seventeen then and maybe a few months more. I was going out with Gerald
|
|
Armstrong, a boy from my class and we had already done almost everything except
|
|
fuck. I mean he had played with my pussy and licked it and I had given him a
|
|
blow job a lot of times before he fucked me.
|
|
I really wanted it.
|
|
|
|
I don't think any girl ever forgets the guy she gave her cherry to and I will
|
|
remember Gerald for all of my life!
|
|
We had driven to another bigger town in my car and were at a drive in theatre
|
|
and we got so hot we just left in the middle of the second show and drove until
|
|
we found a back road leading off the highway and parked.
|
|
It wasn't very long until he was between my legs and his cock rubbing on my
|
|
pussy and he just pushed and it went almost all the way in.
|
|
I have heard about it hurting the first time but it didn't with me hardly at
|
|
all. I just felt stuffed and then a little stinging and his cock was all the
|
|
way inside and we just layed there quiet and I felt how good it is to have a
|
|
hard cock in my pussy.
|
|
Pretty soon we were humping away like mad and I came more than once when his
|
|
cock started to shoot deep in my pussy. I was a strange feeling and I felt the
|
|
cum in there and the spurting too along with the throbbing of his cock. It must
|
|
be the very best feeling in the whole world!
|
|
We fucked once more in about an hour and then I drove him to his house and
|
|
went home. I even looked at myself in the mirror to see if I looked any
|
|
different but except for a lot of color in my cheeks I looked just the same as
|
|
when I had been a virgin.
|
|
|
|
I used a hand mirror to look at my pussy too, but besides being a lot pinker
|
|
and almost red, it looked exactly the same too.
|
|
|
|
The very next thing I did was to make an appointment with our family doctor
|
|
and go in for an examination and also to get him to prescribe birth control
|
|
pills! He was such a dear and was very matter of fact with me and wrote out the
|
|
prescription without me hardly having to ask him at all.
|
|
So anyway, there I was after my period was over. On the pill and ready again
|
|
for sex and the knowledge that I was now safe just made me more excited.
|
|
|
|
Gerald and I went together almost three months and then we had a fight about
|
|
something and then a lot more fights about nothing and anyway we broke up.
|
|
He was very immature anyway and it got so that all we did was fuck and never
|
|
did anything else together. It was probably all for the best because we didn't
|
|
have all that much in common except for screwing.
|
|
Not that I didn't like the screwing, I did! But you know how it is when you
|
|
are young and horny, all you want to do is fuck and we certainly did do a lot
|
|
of that.
|
|
By the time summer came I was out of boyfriends!
|
|
|
|
I used to let Bill fuck my pussy then because I liked him a lot but the
|
|
problem was that with Alice and me both screwing him he was plumb wore out all
|
|
the time. I knew about her but she didn't know that I was fucking him too.
|
|
What Bill didn't know because I never told him was that I was also screwing
|
|
his dad when he was out with the truck making service calls and his dad would
|
|
flip the little sign over and then we would go into the back room and fuck.
|
|
There wasn't a bed or anything so I would just pull my panties down and put my
|
|
arms on one of the work benches and Mr. Johnson would stick his cock in from
|
|
behind and we'd fuck like that.
|
|
Come to think of it, we never did screw face to face! He was a great one for
|
|
sliding his cock up and down my ass while I bent over the bench wiggling all
|
|
over then his cock would slide down a little bit and usually slip right in all
|
|
the way up to the hair on his stomach.
|
|
It usually only took a few minutes if I sucked his cock for him first and I
|
|
would be hot and so would he and he would just slip his cock in and we'd be
|
|
fucking like crazy for a few minutes and he would start shooting my pussy full
|
|
of cum. He didn't ever last all that long but he made up for it in the amount
|
|
of cum he pumped into me. He was a real fountain!
|
|
I mean when I sucked his cock for him and he started to cum in my mouth I
|
|
would just relax my lips and feel him spurt great big spurts time after time.
|
|
Even when he was done cumming his cock would drip out these little strings of
|
|
cum that was almost clear as water!
|
|
I was walking around the shop all the time with sopping wet panties! It was
|
|
either my cum that made them wet before I got fucked or their cum leaking out
|
|
after. It got so that I didn't know what dry panties even felt like!
|
|
One of the things then, and now of course that always turned me on was the
|
|
thought of watching someone else fuck.
|
|
|
|
I still watched though in the closet when my mom would get fucked and rub my
|
|
pussy. One time I came home and found them on the couch naked and her sucking
|
|
this guy off right in our living room I just sat down in a chair in the living
|
|
room about five feet away and watched them.
|
|
I didn't play with my pussy in front of him but as soon as he'd cum in her
|
|
mouth and he got dressed and left my mother and I had another big fight. I told
|
|
her that I didn't like to come home and find her sucking some man's cock in my
|
|
living room and she said that it was her living room and she would suck and
|
|
fuck whoever she wanted to and when I decided that I didn't like it either I
|
|
didn't have to watch or else I could move on out!
|
|
Well, I got so mad that I just blurted out that if I wanted to watch her fuck
|
|
someone I didn't have to stay in the living room I could go and look in my
|
|
closet!
|
|
It didn't take long for her to march into my room and look and find the holes.
|
|
Anyway, my mother started laughing then until she had tears in her eyes.
|
|
"Honey, you little vixen. You've been watching me right along haven't you?"
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
"Well I hope you learned something! I have always loved watching someone make
|
|
love and now I find that my daughter has inherited my voyeur's love too."
|
|
|
|
Well, before the night was over we talked for hours and shared all kinds of
|
|
things. She told me about how I really hadn't been helping around the house and
|
|
keeping my room clean and that I was now a woman and I had a mature woman's
|
|
responsibilities and I should act more grown up.
|
|
It was one of the greatest nights of my life and I think I was closer to my
|
|
mother that night than ever before. She asked me if I were a virgin and I told
|
|
her. She didn't pry at all but she did treat me like an adult about it and said
|
|
that sex was one of the healthiest and best forms of play and love combined and
|
|
that even if love wasn't there that the sex was great!
|
|
She started laughing about the tiny holes that I had made with the icepick so
|
|
long ago and said that I would ruin my eyes using them.
|
|
"What did you want me to do, put in a picture window?" I giggled at her.
|
|
"Hmmm, not a bad idea. Tomorrow morning we see about that!"
|
|
Well, the next morning we had breakfast and then my mother and I looked at the
|
|
closet and then went out to the Art Supply on Fifth and got two picture frames
|
|
with glass and then stopped at the hardware store and told the man that we
|
|
wanted to cut a hole in the plaster for a passthrough in the kitchen. We didn't
|
|
tell him it was really a window to watch people fucking. He sold us a knife and
|
|
some spackling stuff and we bought us some screws and hinges and other hardware
|
|
too.
|
|
It didn't take us long to get home and get the stuff we bought into the
|
|
bedroom.
|
|
We took the clothes out of both closets and put them on the bed and then cut a
|
|
hole right through the closet wall just a little smaller than the pictures we'd
|
|
bought. We screwed the hinges on the frames to the wall after filling up the
|
|
crack with the spackling stuff.
|
|
When we were done there was a picture frame on the back wall of each closet!
|
|
But no picture.
|
|
Each picture frame was hinged and there was a black piece of cardboard inside
|
|
the wall. If you looked at the frame and the glass it looked like a mirror but
|
|
when either frame was swung out on the hinge you could see clearly through the
|
|
other glass into the other bedroom from either side.
|
|
It looked perfect!
|
|
We couldn't wait to try it out.
|
|
|
|
"Honey, if I bring a man home tonight would you watch us and then tell me
|
|
tomorrow what you saw that you liked?"
|
|
"Sure. That makes me excited to think about it. Why don't you just invite
|
|
Uncle Mark over for the night? I'd like that."
|
|
My mother laughed. "OK Honey, I'll call him. I suppose you would like to join
|
|
us?"
|
|
"Mother! He's my uncle!" I was indignant.
|
|
"Not really Honey. Your father and uncle Mark are step brothers. You see, your
|
|
grandfather was married twice and his first wife was married before and had
|
|
Mark. You see there is actually no relationship between the two of you, or
|
|
between me and him either. I used to go with Mark before I met and married your
|
|
father."
|
|
"I never knew that."
|
|
"That is why I am telling you know. In case you should ever get a case of hot
|
|
pants you know now that he's not really your real uncle."
|
|
"Maybe someday, but not tonight. Tonight I just want to watch and then tell
|
|
you tomorrow what I liked that I saw."
|
|
Well, we laughed a lot and had a good time and my mother told me that since we
|
|
were now such good friends that I should start calling her Cindy like her
|
|
friends did, and not mother anymore.
|
|
It is hard to change thinking about a name, but from then on I always did call
|
|
my mother Cindy.
|
|
|
|
The End of part 3, cont'd in part 4...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:44:53 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!hunter.premier.net!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Honey 4 of 6
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$d232b.1f4@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 18:35:43 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 337
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. -Jonboy
|
|
|
|
Honey 4 of 6
|
|
|
|
Well I had to go to work and I drove the car over there thinking about all the
|
|
looking I was going to do that night and when I got to the shop my panties were
|
|
already soaking just from thinking. Isn't it amazing how excited you can get
|
|
just thinking about sex? I mean like right now, here I am typing this and here
|
|
you are reading this and I bet we are both excited, right? And it sure feels
|
|
good doesn't it!!
|
|
I worked until nine that night and then hurried home. The house lights were
|
|
all on so they were both still up and I knew mom was waiting for me to get home
|
|
before she started. While I was driving home I was thinking about Mark and now
|
|
I didn't think about him as my uncle anymore but just as a good friend. It took
|
|
a different way of thinking but at the same time I was getting horny and hot
|
|
thinking about how someday I was going to fuck him.
|
|
Anyway, I was also thinking about teasing him now that I knew that he wasn't
|
|
really my uncle so when I came in and said hello to them I asked mom if I could
|
|
talk to her for a minute. We went to my room and I told her that if they would
|
|
just wait for a few minutes that I wanted to come out in my nightie and say
|
|
goodnight to them and that I wanted to see if Mark would look at me like a
|
|
woman instead of a child.
|
|
My mother giggled at that and said that instead of my nightie that I could
|
|
borrow one of hers and she went to get it.
|
|
It was beautiful.
|
|
It was white satin and had lace at the neck cut very low with ribbons to tie
|
|
it together and it went all the way to the floor but it had a slit in the front
|
|
clear up to the ribbons too. The only thing that held it together was the
|
|
ribbons and a pair of snaps at the waist. Very sexy!
|
|
You know what white satin looks like. It is silky looking and shines in the
|
|
light but it is pretty thin!
|
|
You couldn't exactly see through it but almost could. I mean you could see my
|
|
nipples of course and the triangle of hair at my pussy if I moved to make the
|
|
material get close to my body but if the cloth was away from me then nothing
|
|
was visible.
|
|
Mom also got a pair of black stockings and a white garter belt and I was very
|
|
excited trying all of it on while she went back into the living room.
|
|
Well, it sure wasn't long before I was looking at myself in the mirror and I
|
|
knew I was going to wow him. I brushed my hair and let it hang down my back and
|
|
put on some lipstick and eyeshadow too. I looked about twenty at least.
|
|
Then I retied the ribbons a little more loose and when I bent down in front of
|
|
the mirror I could look down and see my breasts hanging down!
|
|
I turned around and looked at my ass in the mirror. Boy, you could see the
|
|
crack in my ass all the way from my waist down to where my butt curved into my
|
|
thighs. If I moved and my ass quivered, the nightie quivered too!
|
|
Well when I walked out I practically glided. I mean I was so smooth and fluid
|
|
when I walked that my breasts hardly even moved very much under the satin but
|
|
just a little, you know?
|
|
I almost waltzed into the living room!
|
|
I thought Marks eyes would pop!
|
|
I sat across from the two of them on the couch and crossed my legs and sure
|
|
enough the satin slipped and went all the way down the slit. My black stocking
|
|
showed right up to the top and a little of me showed there too. I slowly moved
|
|
my hand and gathered up the bottom and moved it over my knees. You should have
|
|
seen his eyes just eating me up.
|
|
My mom asked if I wanted some hot chocolate and I said that I did but that I
|
|
would fix it and Mark said he'd like some too so my mother had a glass of wine
|
|
and I went to fix two cups of hot chocolate.
|
|
While the milk was getting ready to boil Mark came into the kitchen and talked
|
|
to me.
|
|
"You know Honey, you really are growing up now!"
|
|
"Well, I am seventeen and in some countries I would probably be married and
|
|
have some kids by now."
|
|
"If you dressed like that when you went to bed with your husband you'd
|
|
probably have a lot of kids by now!"
|
|
I giggled at him and turned to face him with my nipples and breasts against
|
|
the satin. I shook my shoulders a little so that my breasts would quiver for
|
|
him.
|
|
"Does that mean that you like my nightie?"
|
|
"I love your nightie!"
|
|
I threw my arms around his neck and kissed him right there. Just when his
|
|
hands were creeping over my butt the milk boiled and almost boiled over so we
|
|
had to stop but I had felt that he was hard against me when I let him go.
|
|
I took the two mugs of hot chocolate with us and we sat like before except
|
|
Mark was on the other end of the couch right where he was directly opposite me,
|
|
so when I gave him his chocolate mug I bent over and my bodice fell away enough
|
|
so he could see all the way and look at my breasts.
|
|
And, he sure did!
|
|
When I sat down I let the front of my nightie fall open at the legs and I
|
|
didn't even try to cover myself up at all. I knew Mark could see almost
|
|
everything maybe except my pussy but he sure could see a lot of my legs. Mom
|
|
winked at me and I winked back.
|
|
Mark quite obviously had a hard on. And the way his eyes were almost eating my
|
|
pussy out it sure wasn't getting any smaller!
|
|
Anyway after playing and teasing until I finished my chocolate I yawned and
|
|
stretched and said that I was really sleepy now and that I was going to bed.
|
|
When I kissed Mark I am almost sure that I felt his tongue just barely touching
|
|
my lips!
|
|
As soon as I was in my room with the door closed I turned off all my lights
|
|
and undressed and opened the frame on my side of the closet and took out the
|
|
black cardboard. The room was still empty and dark so I put on a robe and went
|
|
into the bathroom and when I came back out and looked again they were getting
|
|
undressed.
|
|
|
|
Mark almost ruined my whole evening when he carefully hung his shirt and pants
|
|
on a hanger and put then on the closet bar. They hung right in front of the
|
|
frame on that side and I couldn't see anything!
|
|
I didn't know what to do. I couldn't reach though the wall and move them
|
|
because I might be seen. I finally went into the living room and looked around.
|
|
Sure enough mom's shoes were there by the couch so I took them and tapped on
|
|
their bedroom door.
|
|
Mom opened the door and kind of hid behind it and I gave her the shoes and
|
|
whispered to her.
|
|
"Mark's clothes are hanging in the closet so I can't see a thing!"
|
|
Cindy giggled and nodded and closed the door.
|
|
I grabbed a stool from the kitchen breakfast bar and headed back to my room
|
|
and sure enough now I could see everything and my mom had left both bedside
|
|
lights on too.
|
|
Well let me tell you that was an exciting evening for sure. Since mom knew I
|
|
was watching them she kept doing outrageous things and made sure that I could
|
|
see everything too. I mean that they sucked each other and licked at everything
|
|
and fucked in several different positions and everything while I kept my pussy
|
|
busy with my fingers.
|
|
Once she was crouched over him and he had her sitting almost on his face
|
|
licking her pussy and she was leaning down and pulling on his cock and each
|
|
time she would squeeze it until it turned red at the end and really swelled up
|
|
and she got some juice to ooze out, she would hold it and look at me looking
|
|
throught our frames and wink at me.
|
|
Anyway, it was pretty hot stuff and I was steaming I can tell you!
|
|
By the time they were done and turned off the lights I was so hot that I
|
|
couldn't stand it. I went to the living room and dialed Bill and whispered into
|
|
the phone.
|
|
|
|
"Are you alone?"
|
|
"No, who did you want to talk to?"
|
|
I understood that Alice was there and he didn't want her to know it was me
|
|
calling and was playing like it was a wrong number.
|
|
"Have you fucked her yet?"
|
|
"No, and I don't know who you want to talk to but I am about to go to bed
|
|
now."
|
|
"Would you like me to stand outside your window and watch you stick your big
|
|
cock up her pussy?"
|
|
"Yes I would."
|
|
"Wait about ten minutes because I am driving over to watch you through the
|
|
window."
|
|
"Fine, you do that. Nobody here by that name."
|
|
He hung up.
|
|
|
|
I put on a pair of jeans and a shirt and got my bag and keys and slipped out
|
|
of the house and drove over to Bill's place in a hurry.
|
|
I parked the car on the next street and went in the back way. I was walking to
|
|
the window of his place to look when I was startled by seeing a movement in
|
|
front of his window. It was Ms. Johnson again watching her son fuck Alice!
|
|
I stood under a tree in the shadows and watched her. She had one hand inside
|
|
her skirt and was very close to the window watching. I stood for a while and
|
|
then got very brave.
|
|
"Pardon me Ms. Johnson, could you move over so I could see too?"
|
|
She almost jumped out of her skin when I whispered that from right behind her.
|
|
She just looked at me for a minute at least and then she slowly moved over and
|
|
nodded at me to stand and watch too.
|
|
I didn't make any bones about unbuttoning my jeans and sticking my fingers on
|
|
my pussy while I was looking in and watching Bill suck Alice's pussy and when I
|
|
looked over at Ms. Johnson she had her jeans unbuttoned too. I leaned closer to
|
|
her and whispered to her.
|
|
"Sure does make a person horney doesn't it?"
|
|
"Sure does!" I could hear the smile in her voice.
|
|
Pretty soon Bill mounted Alice who lay with her legs in the air while he
|
|
pumped his cock into her very visible and very wet pussy while we watched and
|
|
played with our pussies.
|
|
I know it must have lasted an hour or so but the time passed by quickly since
|
|
we were having fun.
|
|
When Bill threw his head back and obviously creamed into Alice's pussy, I saw
|
|
Ms. Johnson shudder and I knew that she had cum too just watching and playing
|
|
with herself. It wasn't long before the light went out and we backed quickly
|
|
away from the window so we wouldn't be seen.
|
|
"Honey, you want a cup of coffee?"
|
|
"I have a better idea, let's jump in my car and go get something to eat, I am
|
|
so hungry. How about you, are you hungry too?"
|
|
"Well, I could eat. I am hungry now, but not necessarily for food!" and she
|
|
laughed a deep throaty chuckle.
|
|
We got in my car and drove to the only place that was open all night in town.
|
|
Seated in a booth in the back we were almost whispering to each other to make
|
|
sure we wouldn't be overheard even though it was after one am and there was
|
|
hardly anyone in the place at all.
|
|
"How come you drove over to see my son?"
|
|
"Just lonely and I wanted someone to talk to and I parked and saw someone
|
|
peeking in the window and that's when I whispered to you."
|
|
"Well you gave me quite a start I'll tell you. You really scared the hell out
|
|
of me!"
|
|
I started giggling at that. Thinking about her hand in her panties when I
|
|
snuck up behind her and whispered what I did. Pretty soon we were both giggling
|
|
and talking about our conduct watching with our hands in our panties.
|
|
I had a cheeseburger and fries and she had a cup of coffee. Well we got to be
|
|
pretty good friends since we both shared the same enjoyment of watching and
|
|
were both voyeurs together.
|
|
"You know, Al is so much happier now and so am I since you took over my place
|
|
in the shop. We were getting so we fought all the time because we were together
|
|
both during the day at work and also at night at home. Since you've been there
|
|
he comes home with a smile on his face and he is pleasant to have around again
|
|
and we are getting along fine.
|
|
|
|
I didn't tell her that it was probably because I was sucking his cock off
|
|
almost every day!
|
|
"Pardon me for asking, but don't you and Mr. Johnson make love enough to suit
|
|
you?"
|
|
"Oh, well, most of the time he is great, but we have been married now for
|
|
twenty-six years and you know, sometimes I like a little more than I get at
|
|
home. Besides, it's a lot more exciting with someone new you know. With the
|
|
same person all the time you get stale and you always know what the other
|
|
person is going to do. I guess that's why I was out there watching tonight.
|
|
Just to see something new."
|
|
"I guess it isn't easy fucking the same person all the time is it?" I asked
|
|
her.
|
|
"Nope, it's not easy, but it's fun!" she giggled again and so did I.
|
|
"Well, you ought to take a lover." I told her.
|
|
"What makes you think I haven't?" Her eyebrows went up.
|
|
"Have you? Tell me about it."
|
|
"I suppose I can trust you not to tell Bill or Al can't I?"
|
|
"Sure, cross my heart. I won't tell anyone at all."
|
|
"Well, I met this guy once that sells real estate and we got to talking and
|
|
had some laughs one afternoon and he took me to look at houses and anyway we
|
|
started being lovers."
|
|
"That's great!"
|
|
"It sure is. He keeps calling me up and taking me to see houses that are for
|
|
sale or something and we make love and he brings me back home or else we make
|
|
love in his car. I won't do it at the house because if Al ever came home and
|
|
caught me it would be terrible."
|
|
I didn't tell her that I had her husband's cock in my mouth or my pussy almost
|
|
every day of the week, not to mention her son's cock too. See, I was getting it
|
|
almost twice a day then and it still didn't cool me off it just made me more
|
|
horny all the time.
|
|
"We'd better get out of here. If Al wakes up and finds me gone he would be
|
|
worried about me. Listen, I will call the shop sometime and we can go and have
|
|
lunch or something and talk again. I really did enjoy talking to you Honey. You
|
|
are the first person I could tell this stuff to. You know you are quite grown
|
|
up for your age. I think under the circumstances, you and I both fingers having
|
|
fun and watching at the same time, I think you ought to call me Anita instead
|
|
of Ms. Johnson, don't you?"
|
|
I was really pleased to hear her say that and we paid the bill and left.
|
|
We drove to her house and I let her off in front and then I drove home. My
|
|
head was whirling I tell you! Lots had happened in only one day to me. When I
|
|
undressed and climbed into bed my head was still whirling around.
|
|
But I had made a new friend in Anita.
|
|
|
|
Anita did call me at the shop the next week or so and we talked kind of
|
|
guardedly on the phone because I didn't and she didn't want her son or her
|
|
husband to know about our phone calls.
|
|
She started calling almost every evening then and she would tell me about what
|
|
she had been doing that day and sometimes she would tell me that she had seen
|
|
her Real Estate lover that day and would tell me on the phone what they had
|
|
done in some very descriptive language!
|
|
|
|
Once when Bill was out on a call and Mr. Johnson and I were there alone he
|
|
locked the front door while I was talking to Anita about what she had done with
|
|
her lover in the bedroom of a house that he was trying to sell and Mr. Johnson
|
|
turned out the lights on me even though he could see that I was on the phone to
|
|
somebody.
|
|
He knew that I talked to my boyfriends on the phone and he didn't care if I
|
|
did that during business hours.
|
|
The next thing I know, he was running his hands up under my skirt while I was
|
|
leaning on the counter and he had his head under my skirt and was licking the
|
|
backs of my thighs, all while I was hearing all about his wife fucking her
|
|
lover's brains out. I know he thought that I was talking to one of my
|
|
boyfriends!
|
|
I mean it was really wild with his wet tongue painting circles on the back of
|
|
my legs and then his hands coming up under my skirt too and pulling down my
|
|
rayon panties. Very sexy stuff you know?
|
|
When he had my ass bare, he started licking my crack from almost the middle of
|
|
my back down and then when he got to the hairy part his tongue would tickle my
|
|
pussy.
|
|
I put one finger on my clit and as soon as I did, I came really hard.
|
|
Anita wanted to know if I was coughing when I came, and I said yes that I had
|
|
something in my throat but it was really in my pussy.
|
|
She started to tell me more about her date that day and her husband stood and
|
|
slid his super hard cock up inside me and I leaned over a little more and he
|
|
was fucking me while I was talking on the phone to his wife!
|
|
That was some phone call!
|
|
When he came in me and then finally pulled his cock out I was so wet that I
|
|
put my fingers on my pussy and just felt it drip with my legs apart right down
|
|
onto the floor until there was this little puddle of his cum right there
|
|
between my legs on the cement.
|
|
I told Anita that her husband was in the back room working on a set and that I
|
|
was playing with my pussy while I was talking to her. I didn't tell her that my
|
|
pussy was so slippery and wet because her husband had eaten it and then shot a
|
|
big load of cum inside me but I did tell her how slippery I was listening to
|
|
her talk about her date.
|
|
She sure got to breathing funny then and I knew she was playing with herself
|
|
too while I was and I think both of us came at about the same time. I could
|
|
almost visualize it.
|
|
It really was exciting to me.
|
|
|
|
Well, just before school started and I think it was about August Anita called
|
|
me one day and said that there was going to be a conference or a symposium or
|
|
something like that in Dallas for small business's that had to do with TV and
|
|
electronics and that her husband and Bill had to stay and take care of the shop
|
|
but if my mother would let me go that I could go with her and the shop would
|
|
pay all expenses for us.
|
|
My mother not only said yes but we went shopping for clothes for me and got a
|
|
suitcase and an overnight cosmetics case with plastic bottles for shampoo and
|
|
things and I really did like the clothes and the other stuff we bought too. We
|
|
spent over three hundred dollars then which was a lot of clothes!
|
|
Anita told me that we were going to paint the town pink when we got there
|
|
because it was the first time she was free to do what she wanted and she wanted
|
|
to live it up!
|
|
|
|
A couple of days later we were on our way driving to Dallas which was about a
|
|
nine hour drive from Midland. I was so excited about the trip and we really let
|
|
our hair down and we talked solid the whole nine hours until we got to the
|
|
hotel in Dallas. We only stopped for gas and food and we really burned the road
|
|
up.
|
|
|
|
The hotel was a fancy big one that the convention was going to be in and we
|
|
had to sign into the convention and get name badges and then get our room. We
|
|
had a gorgeous room with it's own bathroom and tub and shower and two big beds.
|
|
It was the first hotel I ever stayed at and it was the first time I had really
|
|
been out of Midland Texas.
|
|
We each took a shower and then put our makeup on. There was this great big
|
|
mirror in the bathroom that covered the whole wall over the two washbasins. It
|
|
really was luxuriant!
|
|
I put out my new miniskirt and panty hose and a pair of new bikini panties
|
|
that had lace at the edges and a white blouse that had a long piece in front to
|
|
tie into a kind of sailors bow at the front and I decided not to wear a
|
|
brassiere which was really daring then!
|
|
Anita wore a kind of business suit that was cut very tightly and was oyster
|
|
white and a cream colored blouse to go with it. By the time we were ready in
|
|
our heels we looked great!
|
|
Well, the first night there was a cocktail party and most of the members that
|
|
were there for the convention were men and there weren't any women that weren't
|
|
with their husbands except us so it sure didn't take long for everyone there to
|
|
know that we were there!
|
|
Anyway, I had a couple of highballs and we talked to a lot of people and then
|
|
we were really tired and went up and went to bed after taking showers. It felt
|
|
funny to be in a room with a naked woman even though my sister used to walk
|
|
around naked in our room at home but I got used to it before the night was over
|
|
and I was walking around naked as a jay bird too.
|
|
|
|
The End of part 4, cont'd in part 5...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:45:03 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!hunter.premier.net!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Honey 5 of 6
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$d252a.2e@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 18:37:42 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 475
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. -Jonboy
|
|
|
|
Honey 5 of 6
|
|
|
|
Anita had a good figure, a little plump but not overweight if you know what I
|
|
mean. The extra padding was a lot in her chest and she was busty for sure!
|
|
Her hips and ass were more of a mature woman than a girl but all in all she
|
|
looked pretty darn good and I knew from the looks that we both gotten
|
|
downstairs at the cocktail get to gether that we made a pretty good pair. I was
|
|
still pretty slim then but my figure was great.
|
|
"Anita, how old are you?"
|
|
"Thirty-nine, why?"
|
|
"I was just wondering. I knew that your son was twenty-two and I was just
|
|
wondering."
|
|
She laughed at me, "I got married at sixteen if that's what you were
|
|
wondering. When I was your age I already had my baby."
|
|
We chatted while looked closer at her. Thirty-nine she was but she looked
|
|
great. Dark brown hair and eyes and tan smooth skin that glowed with health.
|
|
Her body was like I said a little extra padding but it did look good on her. I
|
|
could see some tiny stretch marks on her tummy from having a child but the rest
|
|
of her body was superb! I only hoped that I looked that good when I was her
|
|
age.
|
|
She had dimples in her ass! One on each cheek!
|
|
Now don't get me wrong. I admired her figure but I wasn't at all turned on. I
|
|
am a man's woman and I don't go for the female to female loving at all. Oh, I
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 29 -
|
|
|
|
can admire a good figure and understand the attraction to another man, but it
|
|
is just that I don't get excited at a nude woman like I do a for a man.
|
|
"Listen Honey, while we are here if anyone asks you how old you are, tell them
|
|
that you're nineteen. That way you can legally have a drink and maybe some fun
|
|
here too and not have any problems if you understand what I'm saying."
|
|
"Sure Anita, I certainly do. Besides, I feel more like nineteen than seventeen
|
|
anyway."
|
|
Well, we slept that night and next morning had breakfast and then looked over
|
|
the programs that were going to be for the conference of small businessmen.
|
|
There were different rooms assigned with different topics of conversation and
|
|
lectures and they ran almost all day. Everything from Income Tax and the Small
|
|
Business Man to Obtaining Bank Loans. There sure were a lot of conferences
|
|
offered. Anita picked out a few she wanted to attend and I found one that
|
|
looked interesting.
|
|
|
|
Labor Management Relations.
|
|
Now there was something I knew a lot about!
|
|
I had been having sexual relations between labor and management for a long
|
|
time now! I wondered how many other business owners were fucking the help and I
|
|
wanted to attend that lecture for sure.
|
|
We parted after our breakfast and I wore my miniskirt and a long sleeved
|
|
blouse with a big blue bow at the neck and found the room that the lecture was
|
|
in and sat right down in the front row. The rooms weren't very big and there
|
|
was only about a dozen or so chairs and a platform thing for the speaker to
|
|
stand at. They had coffee and soft drinks that were free so I had a cup of
|
|
coffee and felt very grown up drinking coffee as I took my seat.
|
|
When the lecture started I was the only lady there and we all had to stand and
|
|
introduce ourselves to the rest of the people attending. I was a little nervous
|
|
but my voice didn't shake and I smiled at everyone there.
|
|
Well, can you imagine! The lecture didn't have anything at all about sex but
|
|
instead was about hiring and fireing and how to keep good employees with out
|
|
paying them anything but just telling them all the time that they were wanted
|
|
and needed. I never heard such b.s. in my life!
|
|
I got so bored that I started squirming around on the chair and I saw the
|
|
speaker looking at my legs. Ha ha!
|
|
Fun after all.
|
|
I had stockings on and high heels too so I just started to tease him with my
|
|
knees. First I would move sideways and cross my legs, and then move one foot up
|
|
and down and even let one shoe hang from my toe, then I would uncross my legs.
|
|
Every time I moved them his eyes would look.
|
|
Well, after a while I got him so he was forgetting what came next in his
|
|
talking. Once I even moved and crossed and uncrossed my legs and he stopped
|
|
talking altogether!
|
|
I got up to get another cup of coffee and the whole room watched me while I
|
|
poured, added cream and sugar and stirred my coffee cup. Nobody talked until I
|
|
was back and sitting down in my chair and I knew that they were all looking at
|
|
me all the time so I wiggled a lot for them.
|
|
I thought about bending over and letting them see my ass, so I put my coffee
|
|
cup down on the seat of my chair and bent to get my handbag. My skirt rode up
|
|
in the back and I knew they could see my panties because I could hear a lot of
|
|
men taking a deep breath and one groan too.
|
|
Anyway, that was so much of a bore that I didn't go back after lunch but I
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 30 -
|
|
|
|
went out of the Hotel and wandered around and looked at the city of Dallas. I
|
|
was back into the hotel and I took a nap until Anita came in from her meetings
|
|
and woke me up when she opened the door.
|
|
|
|
After I was awake we started discussing our evening plans.
|
|
Anita said that we would be heading out to dinner and a few drinks and see if
|
|
we could have a little fun too so we got showered and made up and talked about
|
|
what we were going to wear to dinner. She said we were going to go to a real
|
|
nice place so to doll up.
|
|
I couldn't believe the brassiere she had. It was only a half cup and just
|
|
pushed her breasts up and out but there wasn't a thing over the top at all and
|
|
more than half of her nipples showed.
|
|
When she put on a black sheath with a tight cinch belt and a low scoop neck
|
|
her breasts really did stick out and she showed me how they moved when she
|
|
laughed.
|
|
"I intend to do a lot of laughing tonight!" She giggled and her breasts shook!
|
|
"If I laugh a lot we may not even have to buy dinner. We ought to be able to
|
|
get one of these oil rich Dallas men to buy our dinner.
|
|
I was scandalized! I mean she was talking like she was going to get someone
|
|
she didn't even know to pay for our dinner!
|
|
"You mean you are going to get some man you don't know to buy us dinner?"
|
|
"And drinks."
|
|
"Dinner and drinks too?"
|
|
"Sure, it will probably be the cheapest piece of ass he ever got!"
|
|
"Listen Honey, they are lonely, we don't know anyone here except for some of
|
|
those guys we saw at the meetings today and I want to go and have a good time
|
|
tonight and if I find someone I like I intend to get layed! Now if he has to
|
|
buy me dinner and drinks so he finds out that I want to get layed then what's
|
|
the harm in that?
|
|
I couldn't help it, I started giggling at the thought of her getting dinner
|
|
and drinks and trading them for a bedtime romp.
|
|
Anyway, I wore my other mini-skirt, the tan one, with a brown blouse and shoes
|
|
and a wide Texas belt at the waist and took along my brown steerhide handbag.
|
|
We caught a cab after Anita talked to the Desk Clerk about places to go in
|
|
Dallas. She called them watering holes and he told her about two or three of
|
|
them and where they were.
|
|
We caught a cab and on the way Anita told me that we would sit at the bar and
|
|
just have a drink or two and then if we didn't like the place we could go to
|
|
another one.
|
|
Well, we never left the first one!
|
|
When we got there it was three deep at the bar and Anita just pushed her way
|
|
right in with me beside her.
|
|
"Pardon me, is there a place here for a couple of fillies to sit at the bar?"
|
|
Well they parted for us like Moses parted the Red Sea! In about a minute we
|
|
were sitting on two bar stools, surrounded by men wearing string ties and
|
|
western suits with piping on the lapels and big hats and had about three drinks
|
|
each piled in front of us on the bar. They were the most friendly men I ever
|
|
saw. In fact I liked Dallas so much because of the friendly people there that I
|
|
moved there to live later on.
|
|
But I am getting ahead of my story.
|
|
Well, I fell in love right away. There was this very handsome man in a
|
|
beautifully tailored western suit and rattlesnake boots on that was tanned from
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 31 -
|
|
|
|
the sun and had the cutest pair of buns I ever saw. He got pushed up against me
|
|
and he said howdy to me and smiled. He had blue eyes and sandy hair and just
|
|
looked lovely!
|
|
We got to talking and Anita was flirting with two of the guys near her on the
|
|
other side and so I got to flirting with my man too.
|
|
We traded names and his was Jim something or other, I don't remember now what
|
|
it was. I knew he was into oil or cattle or something like that because of the
|
|
expensive clothes. I kind of hated to tell him I was from a hick town like
|
|
Midland but I did.
|
|
I told him we were there for a convention and introduced Anita to him and she
|
|
introduced Andy to me which was the guy she liked best of the dozen or so who
|
|
were trying to look down her scoop necked dress.
|
|
Well we kind of shut the others out and they lost interest but Andy and Jim
|
|
and Anita and I had a good time talking together and laughing at the jokes the
|
|
men told. The jokes got rougher all the time but they were funny.
|
|
I kind of wished I had a scoop necked dress too, I am not as big as Anita
|
|
there, but I ain't no slouch either!
|
|
I decided to buy one when I could.
|
|
Jim was standing right by me and I crossed my legs. My knee pushed at the
|
|
front of his tailored trousers and sure enough it didn't take very long to see
|
|
his outline under the tight cloth.
|
|
You have to remember that where I grew up that men wore Levi's and a white
|
|
shirt and cowboy boots. It was a real western town with real western men and
|
|
this was the first time I had seen tailored western clothes. I really did like
|
|
them but I guess that any Texas girl would. I especially liked the way that his
|
|
pants fit so tight that I could rub my knee on his cock and make it hard right
|
|
there at the bar, so I crossed and uncrossed and crossed my legs about a dozen
|
|
times.
|
|
I was just warming up to my task when Anita interupted all my fun.
|
|
"Hey, Honey, are you about ready to go and get something to eat?"
|
|
Before I could say anything both guys were explaining that we could all eat
|
|
right here that there was a fantastic restaurant right here and that we
|
|
couldn't get any better food in Dallas and that they insisted that we join them
|
|
for dinner and they were not going to take no for an answer.
|
|
Chalk one up for our side!
|
|
Well, Anita said that we had to go to the powder room first but if they really
|
|
insisted....
|
|
We got a table and then we excused ourselves and in the ladies room Anita said
|
|
that she was satisfied with Andy if I liked Jim then lets have dinner and
|
|
whatever..
|
|
I agreed and we returned to have a scrumptious dinner and a desert that they
|
|
poured something on and lit it on fire!
|
|
Andy had a car that was only about a block long and we piled into it and went
|
|
dancing someplace in the top of a building and we could see the lights all over
|
|
the city and we had a few more drinks and I danced with both Andy and Jim and
|
|
so did Anita and Jim was being very careful to feel my ass and I let him while
|
|
we danced and I was getting so drunk that I was about to offer to kneel down on
|
|
the dance floor and suck him off when Anita and Andy bumped into us when they
|
|
were dancing.
|
|
I nearly fell and when Jim caught me and we started to go back to the table
|
|
the drinks hit me like the ton of bricks and I started to get dizzy and the
|
|
room was going all around.
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 32 -
|
|
|
|
Anita took me to the powder room and I threw up and I was so embarrased and
|
|
sick.
|
|
Anyway, they took us back to the hotel and said goodnight and not to worry and
|
|
we would have dinner with them tomorrow night again and I said ok and tried not
|
|
to throw up again.
|
|
I was so sick.
|
|
When I got into bed Anita made me get back out and undress but by the time I
|
|
did I was sick again and then I went to bed and slept until morning.
|
|
|
|
My head hurt, my eyes hurt and I was miserable the next morning. Anita sent
|
|
down for room service and got me a drink of something that fizzed and I felt
|
|
better.
|
|
By that night I felt fine and I was really looking forward to meeting Jim
|
|
again but I was not going to drink at all!!
|
|
Besides, I wanted to get layed and Anita said she wanted to too.
|
|
"Honey, are you on the pill?"
|
|
"I sure am."
|
|
"I'm glad of that. I wouldn't want to take you back home to Midland if you
|
|
were pregnant!"
|
|
"Don't worry, you won't."
|
|
I didn't tell her that her husband or son could have gotten me pregnant if I
|
|
hadn't been on the pill. She might not have cared, but then again she might
|
|
have.
|
|
Anyway, Andy's long car picked us up and we went to a quiet little place and
|
|
had dinner and then went to Andy's house for some drinks after. Actually we
|
|
both knew we were really going to get fucked but it sounded better to say we
|
|
were going to have a nightcap.
|
|
Jim and I were in the back and Anita was with Andy in the front and we were
|
|
all fooling around in the car and Jim kept on kissing me and I kept on kisssing
|
|
him back and he felt my breasts and then put his hand on my thigh and was
|
|
fooling around there and I was about to push his hand up higher when we got to
|
|
Andy's place.
|
|
Whew! Big! He really had a big place right outside of Dallas and we saw lots
|
|
of cattle and this big house and the door was opened by a lady in a grey
|
|
uniform that Andy said was his housekeeper but she probably warmed his bed too.
|
|
She was very pretty and was also very nice to us, smiling and leading us into a
|
|
room with a fire.
|
|
Jim and I sat side by side, his arm around me while Andy and Anita were across
|
|
from us.
|
|
"What would you like to drink?" Andy asked us.
|
|
I tried a drink that had cream and some sort of coffee kind of liqueur in a
|
|
tiny glass that was delicious while the others had various kinds of drinks and
|
|
I wasn't paying that much attention to what they drank, I was paying attention
|
|
to the swelling in Jim's lap.
|
|
Well, it didn't take long before we were all climbing the stairs to the second
|
|
floor and saying goodnight to each other with Jim and I paired and Anita and
|
|
Andy closing the doorway to the bedroom across the hall.
|
|
As soon as the door was closed I put my arms out for a kiss and was swept into
|
|
his arms, his hands roaming all over me and then cupping my bottom under my
|
|
mini-skirt and squeezing and feeling while I was moving against him testing the
|
|
strength of the lump I could feel against my belly. Oh, he was hard alright!
|
|
Well anyway, it didn't take long before we were laying on the bed kissing and
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 33 -
|
|
|
|
his fingers were as busy as mine were undressing each other until we were both
|
|
naked and panting like crazy with the desire to make it with each other.
|
|
His face got into my thighs before I had a chance to do the same to him and I
|
|
could feel his tongue slipping all over my pussy making it even wetter and more
|
|
slippery outside than it already was inside.
|
|
Of course I came when he started to wiggle his hot tongue inside me! But then
|
|
I wanted to taste him too and let him feel how good it is to have someone use a
|
|
tongue on your private sexual parts too.
|
|
I didn't want him to cum in my mouth you understand, I didn't want him to cum
|
|
anywhere but between my legs but I did lick him all over his cock and balls too
|
|
for long enough to make his hips start surging up off the bed and trying to get
|
|
his cock deeper into my mouth but I stopped in time.
|
|
I climbed on him then and his cock slid right between my legs like it belonged
|
|
there, which it did!
|
|
I kept on rocking on his cock while he played with my breasts and I even moved
|
|
my finger to my clit and rubbed it gently while he kept moving his cock in and
|
|
out of my pussy while I was riding him.
|
|
I reached around behind and took ahold of his balls. They were all tight and
|
|
round and drawn up against his cock so I knew that he was about to shoot and I
|
|
started rocking faster and faster on it.
|
|
Well, when he came, so did I and let me tell you something, there is nothing
|
|
better than two people having their orgasms at exactly the same time with each
|
|
other!
|
|
I kind of collapsed and he kept stroking my back and kissing my neck while we
|
|
just layed there, happy.
|
|
|
|
Well, Jim and I just layed there for a while and then I started to get horny
|
|
again even though his cock had shrunk all up and slipped out of between my
|
|
thighs.
|
|
I knew what to do about that, and I did.
|
|
A litle squirming around on top of him and then dragging my breasts across his
|
|
face and over his chest and he was getting interested again for sure.
|
|
I moved on down and kissed my way to his cock, all down his chest and belly
|
|
and then started to kiss his balls and worked my way up to the end of his cock.
|
|
He wasn't hard yet but it was a very respectable soft on anyway.
|
|
I put him in my mouth and just let him soak in there, my tongue moving over
|
|
the little cleft and worrying the skin around and kind of softly sucking too.
|
|
You know it sure doesn't take long like that if you do it right and don't get
|
|
in any big hurry. Slow and easy and gently with a lot of saliva and moisture
|
|
and I don't care how tired they are, they cum right to attention. And he did!
|
|
Well this time he wanted to slide it in me from behind and since I did that
|
|
all the time at the shop with Anita's husband I liked it that way too. I could
|
|
always look down and see it going into my pussy and that is a real turn on too.
|
|
The best part is that I can lay my head down but keep my ass right up there
|
|
waving around and it doesn't take much energy and I can just keep cuming all
|
|
night long like that.
|
|
He rubbed his cock over my ass and then up and down my pussy and as wet and
|
|
slippery as I was from his cum his cock went all the way inside me.
|
|
I was looking down between my breasts at my pussy watching his cock go in and
|
|
as it did I guess there was not enough room for his cum from before because it
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 34 -
|
|
|
|
started leaking out of me every time he stroked his cock in and out.
|
|
The liguid would run to the outside of me and drip right out beween my thighs.
|
|
I could see it drooling. Not a lot you understand but some.
|
|
He was holding my hips and I was really waving my ass around and it did take a
|
|
long time for him since he'd already cum once that night, but after I had
|
|
started yelling and moaning and cumming all the time he started going very fast
|
|
and pumping up my pussy and he came again too.
|
|
I have always been pretty noisy when I am really turned on and I wondered
|
|
later if I had let everyone in the house know how much I liked being fucked by
|
|
all my noise.
|
|
|
|
Anyway we just layed there with the sweat drying on our bodies and we talked
|
|
to each other for a long time.
|
|
That's when I found out that he wasn't into cattle or oil. I had figured that
|
|
since he was so brown from the sun that he was on a horse or maybe on an oil
|
|
rig most of the time, but I found out that he was a accountant.
|
|
An accountant!
|
|
Here I was figuring that he was an outside man and worked outdoors and then I
|
|
found out that I was right after all. He didn't stay in a stuffy office at all
|
|
but he advised the cattle and oil people about borrowing money and how to save
|
|
money on oil depletion allowances and how the people that raised grass fed beef
|
|
how to make transfers to feed lots and stuff like that.
|
|
He explained it all about how being able to find money was a very special
|
|
occupation and that he did spend most of his time out looking in the sun for
|
|
ways to invest money that would be good for everyone and he got some of it too
|
|
because of his occupation.
|
|
I knew he wasn't up to doing any more fucking so we finally got dressed and
|
|
went right into the room across the hallway and there Anita and Andy were still
|
|
humping so we watched a few minutes and then went downstairs again.
|
|
When we went back up later they were asleep so we woke them up and later Andy
|
|
drove us back to our hotel.
|
|
We all kissed each other good night but Anita told Andy we were going to be
|
|
doing some night things at the convention from now on so we wouldn't be able to
|
|
see them again but next time we came to Dallas we would call them first.
|
|
I think they were dissapointed but I guess it worked out for the best.
|
|
|
|
I took a long slow hot shower and washed my hair and wrapped a towel around my
|
|
head. Anita was still awake and she took a shower then and when she finished we
|
|
got into our own beds and just talked for a while and told each other
|
|
everything that we had done to the guys and what they had done to us.
|
|
I started getting horny again listening to her tell about Andy eating her out
|
|
and all and my finger was under the covers and just touching my pussy while I
|
|
listened to Anita talk.
|
|
"Are you hungry?" Anita asked me.
|
|
"I sure am!"
|
|
The clock said after one when Anita jumped up and got the phone and dialed
|
|
room service.
|
|
She ordered breakfast for two with three eggs and toast and sausage and coffee
|
|
and jam and potatoes too.
|
|
It sounded good to me and I put on a towel around my body and tucked it into a
|
|
fold over my breasts and so did Anita do the same.
|
|
When the knock came we were hungry as hell and starting to wake up again.
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 35 -
|
|
|
|
Hell, we didn't have to attend any meetings if we didn't want to and could
|
|
sleep all day so as long as we were awake we might as well have fun, you know?
|
|
It is strange though, the more cock I get the more that I want. I had been
|
|
getting a lot between my boyfriend of the moment and Anita's husband and her
|
|
son too so I guess my quota was pretty high at that time of my life.
|
|
The waiter brought a table in on wheels and poured out our coffee and served
|
|
us from some stainless steel covered dishes and tried not to notice that we
|
|
were only wearing towels but his cock noticed and I noticed he noticed.
|
|
He was wearing this dark red pair of trousers and a real short white jacket
|
|
and he was very polite to us but his cock was sticking up the front of his
|
|
pants too.
|
|
"Are there many waiters working this early in the morning?" Anita asked him,
|
|
and I knew from the way her eyes looked that she had seen his cock too.
|
|
"No ma'am, just four of us. Not too many people want to eat at this time of
|
|
the morning."
|
|
"Are any of the others as cute as you are in the kitchen?"
|
|
He almost blushed at that one, but Anita moved so her towel almost fell off
|
|
and she had to refold it over her breasts and I think he forgot the question.
|
|
"Are there?" I asked him.
|
|
"I don't know, I think so."
|
|
We were eating pretty fast now, and I dropped a forkfull of egg in my lap and
|
|
pulled the towel up and he was nice enough to use a spare napkin to wipe it off
|
|
my towel. His aim wasn't too good though and he missed most of the egg but he
|
|
got right between my thighs a few swipes of the napkin. That didn't do anything
|
|
to make his cock get any smaller either.
|
|
"Listen, why don't you go down to the kitchen and bring along a friend while
|
|
we finish our breakfast because it might just take two of you to move this big
|
|
heavy table out into the hall don't you think?"
|
|
Anita pulled away from the table to face him and she had moved her towel in
|
|
her lap so even I could see the hair between her legs and I knew that he could
|
|
too! And her towel was just about to fall off her breasts.
|
|
He didn't waste any time at all. He said he would be back with another waiter
|
|
in about ten minutes as he left.
|
|
|
|
When they knocked at the door, tapped really very quietly, I let them in. He
|
|
had brought his friend, a younger blonde kid that probably was not much older
|
|
than I was and I latched onto him by making a big show of moving away from the
|
|
table and bouncing face down on the bed with my towel flying open at the bottom
|
|
and showing my bottom to him.
|
|
"Do you give massages too?" I asked him over my shoulder.
|
|
He just grinned and I jumped back up and got a bottle of skin cream from the
|
|
bathroom and the next thing was Anita and I were laying face down with no
|
|
towels over our backs and these two were pouring lotion on their hands and
|
|
smoothing it all over our backs.
|
|
It wasn't very long until my blonde was rubbing the lotion on my ass very
|
|
lovingly if you know what I mean. Lots of the fluid was going down the crack of
|
|
my ass and he moved the muscles of my butt all around and I knew he was peeking
|
|
at both my openings when he would separate my cheeks with his fingers.
|
|
I turned and looked over at Anita, and her guy was getting his cock sucked
|
|
slowly. I watched that and got hornier and hornier until my blond stopped
|
|
rubbing and I could hear him take his clothes off.
|
|
His cock started rubbing my thigh as he straddled my butt, his hands still wet
|
|
|
|
"The Nastiest Board In The Catskills"
|
|
|
|
----- THE DIRTY HACKER BBS (914)796-4566 794-5306 794-1971 ----- - 36 -
|
|
|
|
from lotion and he poured more on and rubbed my ass while his cock just layed
|
|
at the crack and kind of moved up and down a little.
|
|
Anita's waiter was sucking her pussy like crazy with her legs up in the air
|
|
waving around all straight and his rump sticking up in the air and wiggling all
|
|
over as he was giving her a tongue bath at her pussy.
|
|
I could see her hands laced over the back of his neck and she was kind of
|
|
moving his head between her wide open thighs to just where it must have felt
|
|
the very best to her.
|
|
I felt my blonde's hard cock start sliding into my pussy then and I stuck my
|
|
ass up at a better angle for his cock to be able to run in and out of my pussy
|
|
at a level that felt better to me.
|
|
When Anita started moaning and groaning I started cuming again and I was so
|
|
turned on that I turned and looked at my blonde over my shoulder and told him
|
|
something.
|
|
"When you feel like you are close to cumming pull it out because I want to
|
|
suck you off at the end."
|
|
I guess that was the wrong thing to say then because he almost stopped fucking
|
|
me for a few seconds and then he just pushed in once more and then pulled it
|
|
right out again.
|
|
I had to move pretty fast and he was holding his cock with his hand and
|
|
squeezing hard to hold his cum in for me to get to it.
|
|
I grabbed and held on to it but I missed my hold a little because before I
|
|
could get in to my mouth it started squirting and I got a splash on my cheek
|
|
until I could open and point it the right place.
|
|
Well, he about filled my mouth anyway even with the squirt or two that I
|
|
missed inside. I could feel the cum on my cheek dripping down and I felt it
|
|
leave and fall to my breast but he was still squirting. I know it doesn't take
|
|
all that much time for a man to cum but I also think that time slows during
|
|
orgasm and it seems longer too.
|
|
Well, I sure had a mouthful of cum, and it didn't take long to store it with
|
|
the rest of my after midnight breakfast either.
|
|
A few licks and there wasn't anything good left to eat, just a lot of skin and
|
|
a cock that was getting pretty soft too.
|
|
Anita was moaning and her lover had his cock between her legs and she wrapped
|
|
her legs around his back and it sure didn't take long for him to cum either. I
|
|
watched him just quiver as I knew he was spurting away inside her.
|
|
|
|
The End of part 5, continued in part 6...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@forest.digiforest.com Sat Jun 22 19:45:08 1996
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories
|
|
Path: mars.efn.org!phoenix.lanecc.edu!news.uoregon.edu!hunter.premier.net!uunet!inXS.uu.net!news.thepoint.net!not-for-mail
|
|
From: jonboy@anonimous.net (Jonboy)
|
|
Subject: Honey 6 of 6
|
|
Message-ID: <6147cc$d272a.4e@news.thepoint.net>
|
|
Date: Thu, 20 Jun 1996 18:39:42 GMT
|
|
X-Newsreader: WinVN 0.99.7
|
|
MIME-Version: 1.0
|
|
Content-Type: Text/Plain; charset=US-ASCII
|
|
Lines: 183
|
|
|
|
Warning: The following file contains adult material.
|
|
If you are offended by such material, or if you are
|
|
underage, or if it is illegal for to have such material
|
|
discontinue file access immediately. The events
|
|
and characters depicted in this material are fiction.
|
|
Any parallels to people living or dead is purely
|
|
coincidental.
|
|
|
|
I did not write this. This is a story I have greatly
|
|
appreciated. I hope you do too. -Jonboy
|
|
|
|
Honey 6 of 6
|
|
|
|
Well, when they pushed the table out the door, we hopped into bed and turned
|
|
the lights out and I didn't wake up until after ten in the morning and I still
|
|
was smiling when I woke up!
|
|
We didn't do much except sight see that afternoon, and we never did go back to
|
|
any of the meetings there except Anita went and got all the pamphlets she could
|
|
get her hands on to take home so it would look like we really did care about
|
|
the convention instead of just playing around.
|
|
She was such a dear, and I kind of felt badly about not telling her about
|
|
making it with her husband and son all the time but you know there are some
|
|
things that you are better off keeping to yourself and sex is one of them. For
|
|
some reason people get all uptight about fucking when it's so much fun and it
|
|
doesn't cost much and it's like eating Chinese food, an hour or two and your
|
|
hungry again.
|
|
In fact I was getting hungry again now!
|
|
"Anita, what are we going to do tonight?"
|
|
|
|
"Honey, I haven't decided, what would you like to do?"
|
|
I must have giggled.
|
|
"I mean besides that! We both want to get layed I know, the only thing we have
|
|
to figure out is where we want to get layed and when."
|
|
"Well, we could always split up and go looking."
|
|
"Mmmm. You know, that might be fun too. Are you sure you won't get into any
|
|
trouble if I let you out of my sight? Your mother would kill me if something
|
|
happened to you while you were supposed to be with me."
|
|
"Anita, I am fully grown and able to take care of myself! I don't need a
|
|
chaperone at all to stay out of trouble!"
|
|
"Well, we ought to leave for Midland before noon tomorrow so will you be sure
|
|
and be back by then? I don't want to have to drive in the dark."
|
|
I promised that if I did stay out all night that I would be back well before
|
|
noon.
|
|
Anyway, we did split up and I went back to the hotel and put on a blouse and
|
|
skirt and walking shoes and brushed my hair again and took one of the things
|
|
that were in the hotel room about the sights to see in Dallas.
|
|
I caught a cab to the White Rock Lake and Park where there is a big lake and
|
|
lots of places to walk and fish and even some boats to rent which sounded like
|
|
fun to me. The area was beuatiful with big trees shading the place and lots of
|
|
grass to sit on too.
|
|
I walked out on one dock and looked at the boats there and I got a Creme Soda
|
|
and was sitting on the grass under a tree when two guys about me age in SMU
|
|
sweat shirts came by and started tossing a football on the grass between each
|
|
other.
|
|
SMU is the Southern Methodist University in Dallas and these two were
|
|
obviously college students there.
|
|
It didn't take long before we were talking and I was laughing at some of the
|
|
things they said.
|
|
You know it really is funny when you think about it.
|
|
When guys have sex on the mind it doesn't take long before it is coming out
|
|
their mouth. The jokes start getting sexier and they let you know right now
|
|
that they are interested in some sex.
|
|
There were a lot of playing doctor jokes and they were both intending to be
|
|
doctors after they got the premed out of the way. And they kept kidding about
|
|
giving me a free examination any time I wanted one. Especially right now when
|
|
they were running a special at no cost.
|
|
Well I was interested in some sex too but not here in the park because there
|
|
were too many people around.
|
|
|
|
Well, come to find out, they lived in a house in the North East section not
|
|
too far from here and they invited me for a beer because it was walking
|
|
distance and pretty soon we were walking with me holding onto an arm each and
|
|
incidently rubbing my breasts on their arms too.
|
|
I liked it and they liked it.
|
|
Anyway we got to the place they lived at, and it was a mess! I don't think
|
|
they ever cleaned it up. I don't mean it was dirty because it wasn't but there
|
|
were books and papers all over the place and a lot of empty beer cans too.
|
|
They said they had a Mexican girl that cleaned for them on the weekends but
|
|
she didn't make it last weekend so the place was a mess. They did gather the
|
|
empty beer cans though and put some books that were on the couch on the floor
|
|
so there were places to sit.
|
|
We talked about college and I think they thought I was also a student and I
|
|
didn't tell them any differently.
|
|
The talk turned sexier and sexier and they were telling me just how
|
|
experienced that they were and how all the women really liked them which was a
|
|
dead givaway that they were probably virgins and hadn't had a woman yet.
|
|
"You two are probably pulling my leg," I told them, "if I thought though that
|
|
the two of you were really that experienced then I would run."
|
|
It didn't take long until they both admitted that they really weren't all that
|
|
experienced at all and over another beer I got both of them to admit that I was
|
|
right and they really were virgins, both of them.
|
|
You know a lot of women never even have one, and here I had two! And I
|
|
intended to make the very most of it!
|
|
I had them eating out of my hands in no time at all. I just kept talking about
|
|
how much fun it would be for me to really pop a couple of cherries and they
|
|
were ready to do handsprings for me if I asked them to.
|
|
"I bet the two of you have never even seen between a girls legs, now have
|
|
you?"
|
|
They both admitted to looking at pictures but finally said that no, they
|
|
hadn't but they would sure like to.
|
|
"Well, since you are both almost doctors," they grinned at that one, "I guess
|
|
it would be alright if you were to examine me."
|
|
You never saw such scurrying around and they had the dining room table cleared
|
|
off in nothing flat and a surplus army blanket folded twice for a pad and a
|
|
pillow for my head to.
|
|
It was kind of kinky but it was getting more exciting all the time.
|
|
"Don't real doctors always wear white?" I kidded them.
|
|
Well, I had them so shook up that they agreed and said that they could put
|
|
sheet on and look like doctors because they would have to put a sheet over me
|
|
when the did the examination anyway and what was three more sheets?
|
|
We had another beer each and the came back before long wearing sheets and we
|
|
did a lot of laughing at that. Then they put a chair by the table so I could
|
|
get on it and they both argued that they had to undress me on the table. I
|
|
never did find out what happened to the other sheet and they never did use it
|
|
either.
|
|
It was getting kinkier and kinkier and more fun too.
|
|
|
|
I lay back on the table with my head on the pillow and they finally decided
|
|
which one got to do the upper part and which one got to do the lower part and
|
|
then they would switch.
|
|
I was really getting excited now and they got to undressing me. My blouse and
|
|
brassiere were off before they even got my shoes off, but the lower doctor took
|
|
more time and started caressing my legs at the calves and then worked up under
|
|
my skirt until I felt his hands going over the nylon between my thighs. It must
|
|
have been pretty wet by that time.
|
|
The doctor at my breasts was doing his thing there too. Fingers first and then
|
|
he started sucking on my nipples and licking my breasts. I could feel the lower
|
|
doctor unfasten my skirt and I had to raise up to get it pulled off me, and the
|
|
same thing with my panties too.
|
|
I must tell you that I came when he pulled my pants down.
|
|
Anyway, between getting my breasts licked and then when the other one started
|
|
feeling around between my thighs and I opened them for him to get a closer
|
|
look, my hand just somehow found a hard cock beneath a white sheet and it
|
|
wasn't all that long until I had it out from under all that percal.
|
|
I felt myself being pulled to the edge of the table so my ass was just resting
|
|
on the edge and I looked up to see my doctor standing between my legs with his
|
|
hard cock pounding away and throbbing and he started to move it up and down my
|
|
pussy but he had the wrong angle and I had to reach down and take hold of him
|
|
and move it about an inch lower until he started sliding inside me.
|
|
He was having the time of his life and just got all the way inside and then
|
|
didn't move at all, just stayed there and throbbed enjoying the first pussy in
|
|
his life. I couldn't stay still and I started humping up and down and my ass
|
|
was having a ball, in fact two balls. Both rubbing at me while I moved.
|
|
It was not too long before he started banging away and he kept holding my legs
|
|
and moving his cock until I felt it start spurting in me.
|
|
I really went wild then.
|
|
When he pulled it out, the other was right there, sticking it into a hot wet
|
|
pussy and I was even making wet noises with my pussy both from the cum from me
|
|
and the cum from his friend.
|
|
That fuck didn't last long either but that was alright, it was very satisfying
|
|
anyway.
|
|
Well after that, they did want to look closer between my thighs and I even
|
|
used my fingers so they could see more pink inside me. They were both very
|
|
curious and I did put my finger on my clit and show it to them and how to find
|
|
it and made each one do the same.
|
|
I finally got the sheet that had been there all the time and we sat on the
|
|
couch and had the rest of our beers and I told them I would spend the night if
|
|
they wanted me to.
|
|
We got to talking about fucking and sucking and I promised that I would give
|
|
each of them a blow job later but we did have to get something to eat sooner or
|
|
later.
|
|
We went out to a small place together and ate and got back about sundown.
|
|
I insisted that they clean off one bed of the books and papers and then we
|
|
went back into the living room. One of the things that I was learning was that
|
|
men like to talk about sex and it really does make them horny just like it does
|
|
me. So I insisted that they start telling me about the times that they had
|
|
almost made out and how close they got before they missed and we sat and talked
|
|
about how it felt for a man to feel his first breast and the feeling when
|
|
sinking a finger into a warm and wanting pussy.
|
|
Anyway when both of them were about as ready as they were going to ever get, I
|
|
took them into the clean bed and there the three of us undressed each other and
|
|
then climbed into bed and I gave each one of them his first blow job, slowly
|
|
and carefully and with love.
|
|
We slept for a while all three in the same bed and then later during the night
|
|
we made love again, one after the other until I was exhausted. We slept cuddled
|
|
up together like puppies.
|
|
In the morning before the sun was hardly up, I called a cab and then the horn
|
|
tooted we kissed each other tenderly and I waved goodbye from the cab window
|
|
until they were out of sight.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The End, I think...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|